











































































































































































































































































































DR. R. GREY’S 


1EM0RIA TECHNICA, 


OR METHOD OF 

ARTIFICIAL MEMORY 


APPLIED TO AND EXEMPLIFIED IN 

(ffttonologp, ©eograpfiB, 

aetronomi). 


ALSO, 

JEWISH, GRECIAN, AND ROMAN COINS, 
WEIGHTS, MEASURES, &c. 

TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, 

LOWE’S MNEMONICS 

DELINEATED, 

IN VARIOUS BRANCHES OF LITERATURE 
AND SCIENCE. 


A NEW EDITION , CORRECTED. 


OXFORD: 

PRINTED FOR J. VINCENT, 

WHITTAKER AND CO. j LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMANS, AND 
ROBERTS,* AND SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL, LONDON. 

1857. 







9>s 

N ^v\ 




■ 














PREFACE. 


It may be proper to acquaint the reader with what im¬ 
provements have been made in this work since its first 
publication. In the tables of the patriarchs and ancient kings, 
care has been taken to signify, with the utmost brevity, the 
relation which every person bore to his immediate prede¬ 
cessor. In the geographical part, besides the adding of 
many remarkable places both in ancient and present geo¬ 
graphy, the memorial lines for the general and particular 
divisions have many of them been formed anew, with par¬ 
ticular regard to the situation of the respective kingdoms, 
provinces, or countries into which those divisions have been 
made; so that every line is in some measure the epitome 
of a map. The tables of ancient coins, weights, and 
measures have been carefully reviewed, and very much 
augmented; and decimal tables subjoined, of great use fol 
the more speedy and exact reduction of them. There if 
likewise added an Index of the historical, chronological, 
and geographical words; of the usefulness of which is 
given an account in the proper place. Besides these, there 
are several alterations and additions of less moment, inter¬ 
spersed throughout the whole; such as either my own ex¬ 
perience or the judgment of my friends had suggested to 
me, in order to render the design more useful. I shall not 
trouble the reader with the reasons of them, which, if he 
compares the editions, he will very probably find out him¬ 
self : nor do I think it necessary to apologize for having 
made them, since it could not. be expected that an inventio* 

8 2 



PREFACE. 


hr 

of this kind should be so perfect at first, as not to be capable 
of being considerably improved. And I was the more willing 
to bestow some care and pains upon it, and to give it whaj 
improvement I was able, in return for the favourable receptioi 
it has met with from the public, beyond what was expected 
by myself or others. An Art of Memory has by many 
been looked upon as a thing either in itself impracticable, 
or, at least, in the common methods of it, useless and 
trifling. And I was sensible that the following method 
would lie under the additional disadvantage of a whimsical 
and out of the way appearance; besides that, the seeming 
difficulty of it at first sight -would, I foresaw, deter many 
from so much as attempting to make themselves masters 
of it. Notwithstanding these discouragements, it has ha 
the good fortune to give some satisfaction, and to meet 
with some success; and will, I hope, continue to be looked 
upon as an useful help to those who delight in reading, and 
would retain what they had read with faithfulness and ac¬ 
curacy, particularly in such points wherein their memories 
are most likely to fail them. 

The objections which have been made to it from the 
difficulty of remembering the memorial lines would most 
effectually be removed by habituating young minds to then 
betimes, by the frequent transcribing and repetition of 
them. The technical words would by this means become 
natural and familiar, and of no small advantage to them in 
the course of their future studies; they would be easily 
received and long retained. But I shall say no more upon 
this point, having already touched upon it in the Introduc¬ 
tion ; to which also I refer the reader for what might further 
be expected by way of Preface. 






INTRODUCTION. 


- <> - 

It is a general complaint amongst men of reading, and to 
many a discouragement from it, that they find themselves 
not able to retain what they read with any certainty or 
exactness. And in no part of literature is there greater 
loom for this complaint than in History: to the studying 
Df which with pleasure and improvement, as nothing con¬ 
tributes more, so nothing has been thought more difficult to 
be retained , than a distinct and accurate knowledge of 
Chronology and Geography. Upon this account several 
attempts have been made to remedy, in some measure, the 
defects of the memory, by chronological and geographical 
tables, cuts, and maps, and by reducing the principal parts 
of history to certain epochas or seras, so disposed and con¬ 
trived, as may be most likely to affect the imagination, and 
Hake the deeper impression upon the mind. Thus Mr. 
Hearne, in his Ductor Historicus, has reduced the whole 
tompass of chronology to thirteen grand epochas, all be¬ 
ginning with the letter C. Dean Prideaux, in his Intro¬ 
duction to History , has made use of the • number seven , 
throughout his whole book ; “ not out of affectation (as he 
tells us) but experience, as most easy for the memory 
with others of the like nature, which serve at least to show 
that the memory wants assistance, and that small helps are 
6etter than none. But of all the inventions made use of 
for this end, none has been found to contribute more to th« 
tssistance of the memory than that of technical verses; 
Doth as they generally contain a great deal in a little com- 





n 


INTRODUCTION. 


pass, and also because being once learned, they are seldom 
or riever forgot. For the truth of which I may venture to 
appeal to the weakest memories, whether they have not to 
the last found themselves in possession of that ever'memo- 
table line, 

Barbara Celarent Darii Feiro Baralipton. 

Of this nature is the following method; the design of 
which is, not to make the memory better , but things more 
easy to be remembered; so that by the help of it, an ordi¬ 
nary, or even a weak memory, shall be able to retain what 
the strongest and most extraordinary memory could not 
retain without it. For, as he, who first contrived to assist 
the eye with a telescope, did not by that pretend to give 
sight to the blind, or make any alteration in the eye itself, 
but only to bring the objects nearer, that they might be 
(dewed more accurately and distinctly; so neither is it 
oretended* by this art to teach those to remember every 
thing who never could remember any thing; or to make 
3ien in an instant skilful in sciences which before they 
were utterly unacquainted with; but only to enable them 
to retain, with certainty and exactness, what they have 
already a general and competent knowledge of: that they 
may not be obliged upon every occasion to have fresh re¬ 
course to their books or maps, or be under the tiresome 
necessity of reading the same things again and again, still 
forgetting them as fast as they read them. 

To those who may object, of what use is it to be thus 
exact, and content themselves with an imperfect and con¬ 
fused remembrance of what they read; it might be answered, 


* Haec ar? tota habet banc vim, non ut totum aliquid cujus in 
ingeniis nostris pars nulla fit, pariat et procreet ; verum ut ea, 
quse sunt orta jam in nobis et procreata, educat atque confirmet, 
Cicero de Oratorc, lib. ii. edit. C. Steph, p. 182. 



INTRODUCTION. 


TO 

that such as think it of no use, need not, as I pSSwUjie they 
will not, trouble themselves about it; this being designed 
for the benefit of those only who think it is of use; and 
who, even at the expense of a little pains, would remember 
if they could: but, besides this, I believe it will be agreed 
on all hands, that to instance in history only, a man who 
has an exact notion of time and place, finds incomparably 
more pleasure, and makes a speedier progress in that study 
than he who has not. 

I shall here beg leave to transcribe a passage from Addi¬ 
son’s Dialogues , upon the Usefulness of Ancient Medals : 
“There is one advantage, says Eugenius, that seems to me 
“ very considerable, which is the great help to memory one 
“ finds in medals : for my own part, I am very much em- 
“ barrassed in the names and ranks of the several Roman 
“ emperors, and find it difficult to recollect upon occasion 
“the different parts of their history: but your medalists, 
“ upon the first naming of an emperor, will immediately 
“ tell you his age, family and life. To remember where 
“ he enters in the succession, they only consider, in what 
“ part of the cabinet he lies ; and by running over in their 
“ thoughts such a particular drawer, will give you an account 
“ of all the remarkable parts of his reign.” 

If this be such a considerable advantage in medals, I hope 
it will be allowed that the following method is of some 
use, since by it a man may be enabled to remember when 
any emperor, from Julius Caesar to Jovian, began his reign, 
and that as readily as you can name him, by the help of ne 
more than seven memorial lines. The like he may do, with 
the same ease and readiness, by the kings of England, and 
so proportion ably for any other part of sacred or profane 
history. For, how impracticable soever it may seem at 
first view, I have reason to believe, that any reader of a 




INTRODUCTION. 


tiii 

common capacity may, by a regular proceeding and ordinary 
application, be able readily and exactly to answer most if 
not all , the questions that can be proposed, from the follow¬ 
ing tables. 

The manner in which I would advise him to proceed 
(after having premised that he must not be too hasty at 
first, but make himself* master of one thing before he pro¬ 
ceeds to another, beginning with such particulars as he has 
most occasion or inclination to retain) is this. First, let 
him learn to explain the several memorial lines, according 
to the method hereafter to be laid down, by consulting the 
tables to which they belong. 2. This done, let him, by 
.ooking upon the table?, learn to make out the lines; and 
3, Let him charge his memory with them, by f requent repe¬ 
tition. By this means the words will become familiar, 
how harsh and uncouth soever they may appear at first, 
and he will find it as easy to know the diameter, distance, 
and magnitude of any planet; the particular time or age of 
any remarkable person or thing; the longitude and latitude 
of any place, and the like, as it is to remember their names 
the whole art being in effect nothing more than this ; to 
make such a change in the ending of the name of a place, 
person, planet, coin, &c. without altering the beginning of 
it, as shall readily suggest the thing sought, at the same 
time that the beginning of the word being preserved , shah 
be a leading or prompting syllable to the ending of it *<> 
changed. 

I would willingly here let the reader a little more 
into'my meaning, which he may not otherwise so readily 


* Assumendus usus paulatim, ut pauca primum complectamur 
Snirao quae reddi fidelitur possint: mox per incrementa tam mo- 
lica ut onerari se labor ille non sentiat, augenda usu et exercita- 
tfone multa continenda est, quae quidem maxima ex parte memoria 
eonstat. Quintilianus, lib. x. edit. Gibson. Ox. p. 534. 



INTRODUCTION. 


apprehend, lest he should think there is more difficulty in 
the matter than there really is. I would ask him, then, 
if he thinks he could remember to call Cyrus, Cyr uts; 
DANiel, Danin//; Alexander the Great, Alexiia; Julius 
Csesar, Julios Caesar; or MAHOMet, Mahomancfc/. If he 
can but do this, he has nothing else to do (when he is once 
master of the general key, and knows what letters of the 
alphabet stand for what figures) in order to remember, 
without any possibility of being mistaken, that the years in 
which Cyrus, Alexander, and Julius Caesar founded their 
pective monarchies, were as follow :— 


•Before Christ. 

Cyrus —Cyr uts .. . 53 6 

ALExander—Alex ita . 331 

Julius Caesar—Julios. 46 


And that the Mahometan aera, or flight of Mahomet was 
A. D. 622.—In like manner for Geography. Does he think 
he could remember to call MadrkI Madroy-/, or JERusalem 
Jeru/«-/s, or BLENHEim Blenhe&nt;, or TuEssaly These jan P 
This is all that is required,—to remember that the degree of 
latitude of Madrid is about 40, and the * longitude about 3 ; 
the latitude of Jerusalem about 31, and the longitude 3 6; 
that Blenheim is in Bavaria, and that what was the ancient 
Thessaly is the present Janna. Thus the reader will ob¬ 
serve, that all that he has to do, is for one word to remember 
another, which only varies from it a little in the termina . 
lion .f And to make even this easier to be remembered. 


* The reader is presumed to be so far acquainted with geo* 
graphy, as to be able to tell which is eastern and which is western 
longitude, when he is informed that the first meridian is fixed at 
Xondon. 

+ In many words the variation is very small : as K. John 
K. Jann, iNachus Inafcws, Solon So lun, HerodoIus HerodoJnj, 
PxAto Plafofr, TRAJAn Trajan*, CLEOPATra Cleopat/a, Goudiaa 






X 


INTRODUCTION. 


the technical words are thrown into the form oi com¬ 
mon Latin verse, or at least of something like it. For as 
there was no necessity to confine myself to any rules of 
quantity or position, I hope I need make no apology for the 
liberty I have taken in having, without regard to either, and 
perhaps now and then without so much as a regard to the 
just number of feet, Only placed the words in such order as 
to make them run most easily off the tongue, and succeed 
each other in the most natural manner. But this by the 
way for the reader’s encouragement. 

Ih the mean time, till he can repeat the memorial lines, 
und to those who are not willing to give themselves any 
trouble at all in charging their memory with them, the tables 
themselves will not be without their use; of which it miiy 
be expected that I should give some account. 

For the chronology and history I have chiefly consulted* * 
Archbishop Usher’s Annals, Marshall’s Chronological Tables 
the Raiionarium Temporum of Petavius, Mr. Hearne’s Ductor 
Historians, and Bishop Beveridge’s Institutiones Chronolo- 
giccB. The succession of the Assyrian and Babylonian 
Monarchs, the Kings of Persia, Media, Syria, Egypt, &c. 
are taken from Dr. Prideaux’s Chronological Tables, at the 
end of his Connexion; the times of the flourishing of the 
'Fathers, Heretics, Councils, &c. from Dr. Cave’s Histor in 
Literaria. The Roman Emperors, and the time of wanting 
of the canonical books of the New Testament, from Mr. 
Eachard’s Roman and Ecclesiastical Histories. The Legatine 

Gordin, the battle of Marathoii Marathons, ATTila Atti/?a, 
Cr<esus Crcest/A-o, Aus-rin Austins, &c. Those which appear nioie 
difficult will be full as easy, when familiarised by use. 

* It may be some satisfaction to the reader to know, that Mr. 
Bedford (as he tells us in the Preface to his'Sci ipture Chronology) 
never differs from Dr. Prideaux ; and even from the creation of trie 
world to the destruction of Jerusalem, never above five years from 
Archbishop Usher, the late Bishop of Worcester, or Mr. Marshall 



INTRODUCTION. 


Xi 


md Provincial Constitutions from Bishop Gibson’s Codex 
Juris Ecclesiastici. The astronomical calculations are from 
Dr. Derham’s Astro-Theology. I have also added Mr. 
IVhiston’s, from his Theory of the Earth. In the geogra- 
)hical part, my chief guide has been Dr. Wells’s Treatise of 
indent and Present Geography, whose Maps may be con- 
ulted by the learner. For the coins, weights, and mea- 
ures, I have chiefly been obliged to Dr. Arbuthnot’s books 
.nd tables, not without consulting Bishop Cumberland, Dr. 
Bernard, and Bishop Hooper, and other writers upon that 
ubject, of whom I have made what use I thought con- 
enient. If any prefer other authors, who differ from these, 
bey may easily apply the art to their favourite author, by a 
hange of the words, according to the method laid down, 
md, indeed, when the reader is perfectly master of it, he 
/ould do well to form words for his own use, which perhaps 
e will sooner remember than those which I had formed for 
line ; my design being rather to give a specimen of what 
light be done by it, than a set of complete tables in the 
sspective sciences.. If some think I have been deficient in 
saving out what they suppose worthy of remembering, others 
erhaps will think I have been too full. To both these I 
nswer, that I impose no task upon my readers, nor desire 
3 prevent their own improvements: they may add what 
ley please, and pass by what they please. Nor do I think 
: at all necessary that they should be able to answer every 
articular in the following tables; only this I may venture 
) affirm, that if they once charge their memory with them, 
ley will find them no burden, and that it is not only prac- 
cable, but easy to be done. 

It is not to be expected that gentlemen, who hav e gone 
irough the course of their studies, will trouble themselves 
3 begin again anew, and. gp regularly through the whole,; 


INTRODUCTION. 


Vii 

but it is submitted to those "who have the education of young 
students in the universities and public schools, whether it 
would not be of some service towards facilitating the pro¬ 
gress of thei~ nupils and scholars in useful knowledge, to 
have them early and thoroughly acquainted with this small 
treatise. It is the advice of Quintilian, that boys should be 
used to repeat, as fast as possible, harsh and crabbed words 
and verses, purposely made difficult, in order to give them a 
more full and articulate pronunciation. His words are 
these: * Non alienvm fuerit exigere ab his atatibus, quo 
sit absolutius os et expressior sermo, ut nomina quwdam 
versus'jue affectatce dijficultcitis , ex pluribus asperrime 
coeuntibus biter se syllabis catenatos et veluti confragosos 
quam citatissime volvant. The frequent repetition of the 
following memorial lines would certainly answer this end, 
and at the same time a much better; and if I might also 
recommend, as he does, the writing of them too, in order 
to make the deeper impression, it would doubtless have a 
good effect, and boys would be treasuring up learning even 
before they were aware of it. + Illud non pxnitebit curasse 
cum scribere nomina puer (quemadmodum moris est ) caper it, 
ne hanc operam in vocabulis vulgaribus et forte occurrentibus 
perdat . Protinus enim potest interpretationem lingua 
secretioris quam Greed yXa xroaq vocant, dum aliud agitur, 
ediscere, et inter prima elementa consequi rem postea pro - 
prium tempus desideraturam. It may be sufficient to have 
just hinted these things to those whose more immediate 
province it is, and who are best qualified to judge what 
methods may most effectually contribute to the improvemen 
of those under their care. 

From the account I have given of it, the reader will 


Institutiones Orat. edit. Gibson. Ox on. p. 12. 


+ Ibid. 



INTRODUCTION. 


• •• 

xiu 

observe, that the method here proposed is perfectly different 
from that of Simonides the Cean,* so famous among the 
ancients for being the first inventor of an art of memory, t o 
whom both Tully and Quintilian speak with respect, and of 
whose method of f places and images (i. e. of having a re¬ 
pository of ideas, a large house, or the like, divided into 
several apartments, in each of which you are to place in 
order a symbolical representation of the things which you 
would remember) they have given us a very full and par¬ 
ticular account, as also of the occasion which first gave rise 
to it. What improvements have been made of this method 
by some modern authors, or in what manner or with what 
success others have set up to teach privately the art of 


* '2,ifuavtir)S 6 Aeuirgewvs, S Keios, O TO MNHMONIKON ETPHN, 
ej/i'/CTjtrev 'AS^vriaiv StbaaKoou, Kal ai fhc6ves iarddrjcrav ‘A p/xodtov kou 
’ Apiaroyelrouos, errj HH.— Marm. Arund. i. 1. 70. 

De Simonide hoc vide Joannem Tzetzem, Chiliade i. cap. 24, 
ubi victorias reportasse ait quinquaginta sex. Consule etiam 
Valerium Maximum, lib. iv. cap. 7. 

+ Non sum tanto ego, inquit, ingenio quanto Themistocles fuit 
ut oblivionis artem quam memoriae malim; gratiamque habeo 
Simonidi illi Ceio quern primum ferunt artem memoriae protulisse. 
Cicero de'Oratore, lib. ii. 

X Constat artificiosamemoria locis et imaginibus, &c. Cicero ad 
Herennium, lib. iii. edit. Car. Steph. p. 30. 

Loca discunt quam maxime spatiosa, multa varietate signata, 
domum forte magnam, et in multos diductam recessus. In ea 
quicquid notabile est animo diligenter affigitur, ut sine cunctatione 
ac mora partes ejus omnes cogitatio possit percurrere- 

-Turn quse scripserunt, vel cogitatione complectuntur, et 

alio signo quo moneantur, notant. Quod esse vel ex re tola po¬ 
test, ut de navigatione, militia : vel ex verbo aliquo. Nam etiam 
exeidentes, unius admonitione verbi in memoriara reponuntur : 
sit autem signum navigationis, ut anchora; militiae, ut aliquid ex 
armis. Hsec itaque digerunt; primum sensum vel locum vesti- 
bulo quasi assignant, secundum atrio, turn irnpluvia circumeunt, 
nee cubiculis modo aut exedris, sed stiatis etiam similibusque per 
ordinem committunt. Hoc facto, cum est repetenda memoria, 
incipiuntab initio loca ha?c recensere, et quod cuique crediderunt, 
reposcunt, et eorum imagine admonentur, &c. Quintiliani Institu - 
ttones Orat. lib. xi. edit. Gibson, p. 561. 





INTRODUCTION. 


xiv > 

memory, I am altogether ignorant. Having found my owr 
method sufficient for myself, I had no inclination to lool 
after any other. What use it may be of to the public, mus 
be left to experience. The novelty of it may perhaps re¬ 
commend it to the inquisitive and curious; and I desire 
nothing more than that into whose hands soever it may fall 
they would not be prejudiced against it upon the account o 
its seeming difficulty, before any have made trial of it; 
being inclined to think, that to any one, who is at all ac¬ 
quainted with it, it will be found to be so far from being 
really difficult, that nothing can be more easy, or more 
obvious. The representation of numbers by letters of the 
alphabet hath been a thing in practice, more or less, almost 
in every language. The only thing wanting was to make 
that representation further useful, by substituting vowels, as 
well as consonants, for the numerical figures, in such man¬ 
ner and proportion, that any number might be formed into 
a word capable of being articulately pronounced, and con¬ 
sequently more perfectly remembered. Amongst the Jews, 
indeed, of whose alphabet the vowels are no part, it was a 
practice, not only to abbreviate sentences and names of 
many words, by putting together the initial letters of those 
words, and making out of them an artificial word * to 
express the whole ; but also to make use of natural words, 
to represent numbers, when they could meet with such as 
happened to answer the number they wanted to express. 
We have several pieces of ingenuity of this kind in the 


• As Rambam for R-abbi M-oses B-en M-aimon ; Ralbag for 
R-abbi L-evi B en G-erson ; Maccabees from the abbreviation of 
the words in the standard of Judas Maccabseus, M-i C-amoka 
B-aelim J-ehovah, i. e. Who is like unto thee amongst the gods, 0 
Lord! See Prideaux’s Connnexion, part. ii. book 3. Of this 
nature is what the reader will meet with in the beginni”"- of the 
geographical part of this method, page-47, <frc. 







INTRODUCTION. xv 

rontispieces o\ their Bibles, where they give us the year of 
he edition in some word or sentence of Scripture, the letters 
»f which, according to their numerical value, make up the 
[ate. I have subjoined* some of them for the entertain- 
aent of the learned reader, from Bishop Beveridge’s Arit'h- 
neticce Chronologica. And indeed I am not certain whether 
owe not to observations of this kind, the first hint of this 
nethod, which I have carried so far, and which, doubtless, 
ike all other inventions, is still capable of further improve- 
nents. 

What is added of the miscellany kind, is a small part of 
vhat I had drawn up for my own use, and shews how easily 
his art may be applied to almost every part of learning. If 


* Sed non omittendum est, Judaeos in librorum praecipue titulis, 
id annum quo ivnpressi sunt indigitandum, literas numerales alio 
itque quem tradidimus ordine collocare. Enimvero vocem unam 
ral plures, easque vol seorsim, vel in sententia aliqua Biblica 
;omprehensas excogitant, quarum liter® utut dispositae nuineruiri 
iropositum valeant. Ex. gr. In Bibliis Sacris a Josepho Athia 
4mstelodami editis, tria occurrunt frontispicia, unum ad Penta 
euchum, ad Prophetas alterum, tertium ad Hagiographa. Primum 
mpressum dicitur p&S *Vno nso toy'*3wS ; riJW Anno computi 
ninoris lingua mea est stylus scribce prompti. Ps. xlv. Ubi 
roces *1BD by ut virgulis supeme notat® annum indigitant quo 
Pentateuchus impressus fuit. Quotus autem fuit annus computi 
Judaici minoris statim inveniatur, si omnes vocum instarum liter® 
ina cum numerico earum valore ita disponantur, y 70 D 9 D 60 
3 80 n 200.=419. Ergo annus erat 419juxta computum Judffi- 
trum minorem, de quo videris chronologicas nostras institutiones. 
Sic et prophet® impressi dicuntur pin *3 NWD HJtya. Anno 
Onus vallis visionis computi minoris. Is. xxii. Ubi liter® Ntt’D 
mpl ’J valent 420. Frontispicium autem ad D'Dina sive Hagio¬ 
grapha impressum es* anno D'nbx yavxa D'aina scripta digito 
Dei, ubi prim® du® liter® vocis a'B^na annum eundem 420 signi¬ 
ficant. Nam n valet 400, et a 20. Hunc etiam in modum Talmud 
B.isile® impressum dicitur *0yS nSw n*n£> n:w Anno redemptionem 
misit populo suo. Ps. cxi. Ubi liter® vocis nStf valent 33S. 
Denique Seder Tephilloth Hispaniensis, sive Judmorum His- 
panorum liturgia ingeniosissime impressa, dicitur FlNTH rutf Hoc 
Anno, i. e. Anno 413, quern liter® r.KTn indigitant. Lib. i. c-fi. 
p. 211,212. 4to. 1669. 



XVI 


INTRODUCTION 


upon the whole this attempt shall be found to contribute t< 
the more speedy attainment of useful knowledge, and t( 
give men of reading, instead of an imperfect and confuse< 
remembrance of what they read, a satisfactory certainty 
and exactness, as I cannot think the little time I have spen 
upon it ill bestowed in respect of my own improvement, S( 
I shall be glad that it proves of as much benefit to others a. 
] have found it to myself. 










Recommendatory character of GREY’S MEMORIA TECHNICA, written 
by the Rev. Mr. Lawson, some years Head Master of a Foundation 
Grammar School , at Wolverhampton; given in the preface of a wo-k 
published by him for the use of his pupils. 

The probable reasons why Grey’s Memoria Teciinica has r 
jeen more generally received in Grammar Schools, where any sep^. 
•ate regard is paid to History and Chronology, are, that it abounds 
.vith matter which has not a strict relation to classical authors, and 
hat it is extended to branches of knowledge, such as Geography, 
\stronomy, &c. where the necessity of the art is not so evident, 
ind the difficulty of application much greater. 

In defence of this art as a subsidiary aid to } r oung persons in 
History and Chronology, I will not say, that by the help of it the 
weakest memory may be able to retain what the strongest could,, 
lot retain without it; but I have no scruple in recommending it 
;o those who wish to avoid the necessity of perpetual recurrence 
o chronological maps or tables, and who prefer accuracy and fidelity 
:o confused recollection and imperfect remembrance. It does not, 
indeed confer a new faculty, but it teaches us to manage with skill 
die capacity of the memory, and contrives such helps as greatly 
assist its natural powers. 




















£»l •••.** '' 



























CONTENTS. 


GREY’S MEMORIA TECHNICA. 

SECTION I. 

A General View of the principal Part of this Method. 
SECTION It. 

The Application of this Art to Chronology and History. 

I. General Epochas and iEras, Ecclesiastical and Civil. 7 

II. Some of the more eminent Epochas. 8 

III. Chronological and Historical MiscellaniesbeforeChrist 9 

IV. Chronological and Historical Miscellanies after Christ 10 

V. The Regal Table of England since the Conquest, and 

some of the most remarkable Princes before it. 12 

VI. Chronological Miscellanies since the Conquest. 14 

VII. The Patriarchs before and after the Flood. 16 

VIII. The Patriarchs, &c. according to their Years before 

Christ. 17 

IX. The Judges of Israel, from the death of Moses to Samuel 18 

X. The Kings of Israel and Judah. 19 

XI. The Prophets. 20 

XII. The Kings of Assyria and K. ylon after the Dissolu¬ 
tion of the ancient Assyrian Empire upon the Death 
of Sardanapalus. 21 

XIII. Kings of Egypt, Media, and Persia. 23 

XIV. The different Names of the same Persons in Scripture 

and in Profane Authors. 25 

XV. Kings of Egypt and Syria, after the Death of Alex 

ander the Great. 26 

XVI. Jewish High Priests, &c. after the Return fjom the 

Captivity. 28 

XVII. Founders- 4c of ancier.t Monarchies. 29 















XX 


CONTENTS, 


XVIII. Grecian History. 30 

XIX. Grecian Lawgivers, Philosophers, and Poets. 32 


XX. Roman History. 33 

XXI. The Consular State to Julius Caesar. ib. 

XXII. The Twelve Caesars. 34 

XXIII. The Roman Emperors from Nerva to Jovian. 35 

XXIV. The Division of the Empire ... 37 

XXV. Eastern and Western General Councils. 39 

XXVI. Fathers, Heretics, &c. 40 

XXVII. Popes, Authors, famous Men, &c. 42 

XXVIII. The Founders of the States of Europe. 44 

XXIX. The Times of the writing of the Canonical Books 

of the New Testament. 45 

XXX, The Provincial and Legatine Constitutions, accord¬ 
ing to the order in which they were made ...... 4# 


SECTION III. 

The Application of this Art to Geography. 


jl. The general Divisions of Europe, Asia, Africa, and 

America. . 49 

II. The particular Divisions of Northern Europe .... 50 

III. The particular Divisions of Middle Europe. 51 

IV. The particular Divisions of Southern Europe. 53 

V. England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland. 54 

VI. Chief Cities and remarkable Places in Franpe, Ne¬ 
therlands. Germany, Spain, and Turkey. 57 

VII. Remarkable Places (sparsim) in Europe. 58 

VIII. Chief Cries and remarkable Places (sparsim) in 

Asia, Africa, and America. 60 

IX. Latitude and LongitudeofthemostremarkablePlac.es 61 

X. Distance of chief Cities, &c. from London, in English 

Miles. 64 

XI. The Proportions of the Kingdoms of Europe to 

Great Britain, that Island being the Unit. 65 

XII. Situation of the European, Asiatic, African, and 

American Islands. 66 

XIII. The most remarkable of the lesser British Islands.. 69 

XIV. Ancient Europe, Asia, and Africa. 70 

XV. Ancient Italy and Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, and 

Palestine. 71 

XVI. Ancient Gallia, Germania, Iberia, Britannia. 74 

XVII. Remarkable Places in ancient Geography. 75 

‘vVTII. The correspondence of ancient and present Geography 78 
XIX. Ancient and present Seas, Straits, Gulfs, Islands, 

Rivers, Towns. ^g 

XX. Geographia Sacra. The Plantation of the Earth 

after the Flood. Oo 


XXI. DivisionoftheHolyLandintheOidandNewTestament £J 

XXII. The most remarkable Rivers, with the Places where 

they rise, and the Seas into which they fall. ... 55 



































CONTENTS. 


XXI 


SECTION IV. 

77iC Application of this Art to Astronomy anl Chronology. 

I. The Diameters, &c. of the Planets in English Miles, 

according to Dr. Derham’s Astro-theology. 87 

The Magnitudes or solid Contents in Cubic Miles of the 

larger Planets. 88 

The Ambit or Circumference of Jupiter, &e. ib . 

II. The Diameters, &c. of the Planets, according to Mr. 

Whiston, and their Distances from the Sun. 89 

The Proportion of the Quantity of Matter in the heavenly 
Bodies, the Weight of Bodies on their Surface, and 

their Densities. 90 

II. The periodical Times of the Revolutions of the Planets 91 
The Distances of the Planets from the Sun in decimal 

parts. ib. 

The Motion of the Sun, Jupiter, and the Earth round 

their Axes. 92 

The three Comets, whose Periods were thought to have 

been discovered . ib. 

[V. Chronological Notes concerning the Lunar and Solar 
Month and Year ; the Metonic, Calippic, Dionysian, 

and Julian Periods, &c. 93 

To find the Year of the Julian Period, the Years of the 
other Cycles being given. 91 

SECTION V. 

The Application of this Art to Coins, Weights, and Measures. 

I. Hebrew, Attic, Babylonish, Alexandrian, and Roman 

Money. 98 

11. Measures of Length, &c. 100 

English and Grecian Measures of Length. ib. 

Roman and Jewish Measures of Length .. 102 

II. The Proportion of the foregoing Measures to English 

Measures.. 10! 

[V. Superficial Measures, &c. 10# 

V. Measures of Capacity. lOf 

English Wine Measure. ib. 

English Corn Measure. 107 

Grecian Measures of Capacity. ib. 

Roman Measures of Capacity. 108 

Jewish Measures of Capacity. 10! 

VI. Measures of Capacity reduced to English Measures .. 11$ 

II. Weights. lli 

Roman and Grecian lesser Weights. ID 

;il. Ancient Weights reduced to English Troy Weights... 11! 

IX. Jewish and Roman Money, according to Bishop Cum 

berland. 116 

Decimal Tables for the more easy Reduction of ancient 
Coins, Weights, and Measures. ill 




























XXli CONTENTS. 

m- 

SECTION V', 

Miscellanea. 

The Proportion of the Diameter to the Circumference of a 

Circle, the Area of a Circle, &c... D 

The Area of an Ellipsis, the Surface and Solidity of a Sphere IZ 

The quantity of Vapours raised out of the Sea ... ti 

The quantity of Water the Mediterranean receives from the 

Rivers that fall into it... IS 

The Velocity of Sound, Light, &c... IS 

The Jewish Months. IS 

The Grecian Months. H 

The Jewish and Christian iEra of the Creation. IS 

The Days of the Month on which the other noted Epochas 

began. il 

The specific Gravities of some Metals and other Bodies. IS 

Numerus Dignitatum, &c. tempore Camdeni. lc 

The Temple of the Winds . *1 

Roman Militia. IS 

Roman Law. i 

The Bishops who refused tneir Assent to the 'O fioovaiov . IS 

The ten Persecutions. il 

The Electors of Germany. il 

The Quinquarticular Controversy. IS 

The seven Precepts of the Sons of Noah. il 

The Misnah, Gemarah, and Talmud. IS 

Characters Arithmetici Graeci et Hebraici. il 

The Ages of Christianity, according to what was most remark¬ 
able in each Century . IS 

The Division of the Roman Empire into Prsefectures and 

Dioceses. i 

The Dimensions of the Ark and Temple. IS 

Computation of the Cost, Vessels, Vestments, &c. of Solomon’s 

Temple. ij 

The number of those who returned from the Captivity. R 

The difference of Talents. 14 

A Specimen how this Art may be made use of to remember 
particular Statutes. U 




























CONTENTS 


xxiii 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS DELINEATED. 


Annuities . 176 

Lrithmetic. 143 

Lrks. 176 

Ls, Roman. 144 

Lstronomy. 157 

Ltmosphere. 177 

lible. 173 

Jhronology. 162 

loins. 144 

"ycle. 160 

)i visibility. 177 

kmiinical Letter. 160 

Juctility. 178 

Caster Table.166 

Sngland.172, 174 

gpochas... 163 

evaporation. 178 

"estival .. 165 

leography. 167 

listory. 173 

*nd.,.. 168 


Appendix 


Man. 179 

Measures. 147 

Memorial Verses. 181 

Meridians. 172 

Monarchies. 175 

Money. 144 

Months. 157 

Moon. 158 

Multiplication... 150 

Numerical Letters. ib. 

Practice. 151 

Rivers. 180 

Rule of Three. 153 

Subtraction. 154 

Sun. 160 

Tabulating. 154 

Testament. 174 

War. 176 

Water. 171 

Weights. 155 

Zodiac. 159 


187 . 

















































. 

- 

. 

. . 

- 

















MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


—♦ 


SECTION I. 

’he principal part of this method is briefly this: to 
smember any thing in history, chronology, geography, 
:c. a word is formed, the beginning whereof being the 
rst syllable or syllables of the thing sought, does, by 
equent repetition, of course draw after it the latter part, 
hich is so contrived as to give the answer. Thus, in 
istory, the Deluge happened in the year before Christ 
vo thousand three hundred and forty-eight; this is sig- 
ified by the word Del etok: Del standing for DELuge, 
nd etok for 2348. In astronomy, the diameter of the 
an (SoLis Diameter) is eight hundred and twenty-two 
lousand one hundred and forty-eight English miles; this 
« signified by Sol-di ked-dfei; Sol-di standing for the 
iameter of the sun, ked-dfei for 822,148; and so of the 
est, as will be shown more fully in their proper place, 
low these words come to signify these things, or con- 
ibute to the remembering them, is now to be shown. 

The first thing to be done is to learn exactly the fol¬ 
ding series of vowels and consonants, which are to 
3present the numerical figures, so as to be able, at plea- 
are, to form a technical word, which shall stand for any 
umber, or to resolve a word already formed into the 
umber which it stands for : 

a e i o u au oi ei ou y 

1234567890 
b d t f l s p k n z 

B 






2 MKMORIA TECHNICA. 

Here a and b stand for 1, e and d for 2, i and t for 
and so on. 

See also other signs at page 4. 

These letters are assigned arbitrarily to the respecti 
figures, and may very easily be remembered. The fii 
five vowels in order naturally represent 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. T 
diphthong au, being composed of a 1 and u 5, stands 
6; oi for 7, being composed of o 4 and i 3; ou for 
being composed of o 4 and u 5. The diphthong ei w 
easily be remembered for eight, being the initials of t 
word. In like manner for the consonants , where t 
initials could conveniently be retained, they are made i 
of to signify the number; as t for ihree, / for /our, s 
six, and n for mine. The rest were assigned without a 
particular reason, unless that possibly p may be me 
easily remembered for 7 or se/)tem, k for 8 or dKxo», d 
2 or duo, b for 1, as being the first consonant, and l for 
being the Roman letter for 50, than any others that coi 
have been put in their places. 

The reasons here given, as trifling as they are, m 
contribute to make the series more readily remembere 
and if there was no reason at all assigned, I believe 
will be granted that the representation of nine or 
numerical figures by so many letters of the alphabet, c 
be no great burthen to the memory. 

The series, therefore, being perfectly learned, let 
reader proceed to exercise himself in the formation a 
resolution of words in this manner: 

10 325 381 1921 1491 1012 536 79( 

az tel teib aneb afna bybe uts poit I 

431 553 680 &c. 

Jib lut seiz &c. 

And as, in numeration of larger sums, it is usual ! 
point the figures at their proper periods of thousan 
millions, billions, &c. for the more easy reading of the 
as 172,102,795, one hundred and seventy-two millit 
one hundred and two thousand seven hundred and nine 
five; so, in forming a word for a number consisting 






chronologica et historica. & 

my figures, the syllables may be so conveniently di- 
ied, as exactly to answer the" end of pointing. Thus, 
the instance before us, which is the diameter of the 
bit of the earth in English miles, the technical word 
D-orb-Terboid-dze-pou l; the beginning of the word, 
-orb-T6r, standing for the diameter of the orbit of the 
rth (D-iameter ORBitae TERrse), and the remaining 
rt of it, boid-aze-poul, for the number 172,102,795. 

N. B. Always remember that the diphthongs are to be 
nsidered but as one letter, or rather, as representing 
ly one figure. Note also, that y is to be pronounced 
iv, for the more easily distinguishing it from t, as 
i=602, pronounce swid, typ— 307, pronounce twip. 
The reader will observe, that the same date or number 
ry be signified by different words, according as vowels 
consonants are made choice of, to represent the figures 
to begin the words with, as, 

325 tel , or idu, 154 buf , or bio, or alf, or alo, 93,451 
■ola, or out-fub, or ni-fia, or out-olb, &c. 

This variety gives great room for choice, in the for- 
ition of words, of such terminations as by their uncom- 
mness are most likely to be remembered, or by any 
ndental relation or allusion they may have to the thing 
Jght. Thus the year of the world in which iEneas is 
pposed to have settled in Italy is 2824; but as this 
ly be expressed either by ekef or deido, I choose rather 
join deido to iEneas, and make the technical word 
nedeido than JEnekef, for a reason which I think is 
vious. Thus King John began his reign A. D. 199 
le thousand being understood to be added, as I shall 
>w hereafter); but as this may be expressed by anou, 
boun, or ann, I make choice of the last, for then it is 
t calling him J ann instead of John, and you have the 
le almost in his name. Thus Inachus King of Argos 
?an his reign in the year before Christ 1856; with a 
all variation in the spelling, it is his name Inate. 
ore instances of this kind see in page ix. of the In¬ 
duction. 

£ 2 


4 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


To go on with our art: it is further to be observe 
that z and y being made use of to represent the ciph 
where many ciphers meet together, as in 1000 , 10000 < 
&c. instead of a repetition of azyzyzy , which could neitl 
be easily pronounced nor remembered, g stands for hi 
di ed, th for thousand and m for million. Thus ag will 
100, ig 300, oug 900, &c.; ath 1000, oth 4000, otho 
othf 4004, peg 7200, dig 2300, lath 51000, am 100001 
azmoth 10,004,000, sumus 65,000,056, loum 59,000,01 
&c. The solid content of the earth (TERrae Magnitui 
is two hundred and sixty-four thousand eight hundred a 
fifty-six millions of cubic miles; this is expressed by i 
word Ter-magniteso- klaum; Ter-magnit standing 
Terras Magnitudo; 6so-klaum for 264,856,000,000, 
number of cubic miles. 

It will be sometimes also of use to be able to set do 
a fraction, which may be done in the following mann 
let r be the separatrix between the numerator and 
denominator, the first coming before , the other after 
as iro 4 ; urp f; pourag or *79; north -rtrro- or *0: 
&c. Where the numerator is 1 , or unit, it need not 
expressed, but begin the fraction with r, as £ re, 4 - 
k- ro, &c. So in decimals, *01 or -r^-, rag ; *001 or ^ 
rath. 

Thus l have given the reader a general view of 
principal part of this method, and now proceed to sh 
how I have applied it to history, geography, astronoi 
and other parts of useful learning; and, having explaii 
a line or two in each, leave the rest to his own indus 
and sagacity; and though the geographical parts are n 
in this edition, completely modernized, according to 
present divisions of the earth, neither are the recent c 
coveries in astronomy noticed here; yet it is hoped t 
sufficient is done to answer the student’s purpose. 




OHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 


5 


SECTION II. 

THE APPLICATION OF THIS ART TO CHRONOLOGY 
AND HISTORY. 

'he ages of the world before our Saviour’s time are, by 
ironologers, generally divided into six: the first, from 
le creation to the deluge; the second, from the deluge 
> the call of Abraham, &c. according to the following 


eriods: 

Ref. Christ. 

. The CReation of the world . *. 4004 

. The universal DELuge. 2348 

. The call of ABraham.1921 

. Exodus, or the departure of the Israelites from 

Egypt. 1491 

. The foundation of Solomon’s TEMple .... 1012 

, Cyrus, or the end of the captivity .... 536 

The birth of Christ. 


All this is expressed in one line belonging to Table I., 
s follows: 

Cr othf, Del etoh, Abaneb, E xdfna, Tem by be, Cyruts. 

r denotes the Creation, othf 4004, Del the Deluge, 
b the calling of Abraham, Ex Exodus, Tem the Temple, 
id Cyr Cyrus. The technical endings of each represent 
e respective year, according to the rules already laid 
3wn. 

I shall explain two lines more. 

ric-Sil-Con-Arite/, Co-Da-Th6-Matei5, Eph-Ce-The- 
Nes fib, 

hal-Le-Mar-EudWa, Co-V:-Just-0/w£, C-Ag-Co-Po- 
Monsm. 








6 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


These two lines are a short history of the first 
General Councils; and every syllable has its disti 
signification. The first represents the place where 
was held; the second shows who was pope at that tin 
the third under what emperor; the fourth against w 
heretic; the fifth in what year of our Lord. Thus 
first word is Nic-Sil-Con-Arife/; Nic denotes the coi 
cil of Nice, Sil pope SiLvester, Con the emperor Cc 
stantine, Ari the heretic Arius, tel the year 325. 1 

second word is Co-Da-The-Matei6; Co denotes i 
council of Constantinople, Da pope DAmasus, The i 
emperor THEodosius, Ma the MAcedonians, teih Si 
The third is Eph-Ce-The-N6s/?6; Eph the council 
EpHesus, Ce pope CElestine, The the emperor Theoi 
sius, junior, Nes the NEStorians, fib the year 431. 1 

fourth is Chal-Le-Mar-Eudio/a; Chal the council 
CHALcedon, Le pope Leo, Mar the emperor MARci; 
Eudi the errors of Eutyches and Dioscorus, ola the y< 
The fifth is Co-Vi-Just-O/wC* Co stands for Cc 
stantinople, Vi pope Vigilius, Just the emperor Ji 
Tinian, O the errors of O-rigen, lut the year 553. T 
sixth is C-Ag-Co-Po-Monsetz; C stands again for C-c 
stantinople, Ag for pope Aoatho, Co-Po the empei 
Constantine Pogonatus, Mon the MoNothelites, seiz i 
year 680. ’ 

By this specimen the reader will be able to judge wl 
lie is to expect from the following Essay, and what it w 
cost him to make himself master of it. I would by 
means have him discouraged at the difficulty which 
first view, he may apprehend there is, in charging *1 
memory with so many harsh and barbarous lines* 1 
though they may appear to be so to a person unacquaint 
with them, and, as such, difficult to be remembered ^ 
when frequent repetition has made them familiar, wl 
can be more easy than to supply the remaining part of 
word which you are prompted with the beginning of? , 
tor instance, to complete Cr— Del— Ab— Ex— Tern 
?y r ~7 ^ their technical endings, and make them 
into the following line, already explained: 

Cvothf ; Delete*, Abaneb, E xafna, Tern bybe, Cyrwte, 




CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 


7 

l have only further to desire the reader to take notice, 
lat, for his greater ease, that part of the memorial words 
diich represents the numbers or dates, is distinguished by 
\alic characters; that part which is roman answers to the 
mall capitals in the Tables. 


TABLE I. 

GENERAL EPOCHAS AND /ERAS, ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVIL. 

Bef. Christ. 

’he CReation of the world—Cr otlif . 4004 

’he universal DELuge—Del etok . 2348 

’he call of Acraham—Ab<me6.1921 

ixodus of the Israelites—E xdfna .1491 

.^he foundation of Solomon’s TEMple—Tem bybe . 1012 
3yrus, or the end of the captivity—Cyr uts . . 536 
The birth of Christ. 

’he destruction of Troy— Troyabeit .1183 

’he first OLYMpiad—Olympois.776 

’he building of RoMe—Rompwf^.753 

ERa of NABONASsar—iEr-Nabonaspop . . . 747 

’he PHiLippic sera, or the death of Alexander— 

Philtoo. 324 

’he sera of CoNTRACts, or of the Seleucidse, called 
in the book of Maccabees the sera of the kingdom 
of the Greeks—Contrac tad .312 

Anno Domini. 

The DiocLEsian sera, or the sera of Martyrs— 

DiocleseAo.. 

The sera of the Hegira, or flight of MAHOMet— 

M&hottmwdd. 

I’he sera of YEzdegird, or the Persian sera—Yez sid 

The Memorial Lines. 

Dr othf, VkletoJc, Ab aneb, Exdfna, T embybe, Cyr uts. 
Troyabeit, Olympofs, Rompu* & JEr-Nabonaspop. 
Philtoo, Contractor,—Dioclese/«o, Mahomaudd, Yez sid. 


284 

622 

632 

















8 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 

Though I have no where (except in the ages of t 
patriarchs before Abraham) made use of any other se 
than that of the years before and after Christ, becau 
those being known, it is easy to find the corresponde 
year of any other aera, according to the common rul 
laid down in books of chronology, which I shall suppoi 
the reader to be acquainted with; yet, in the more em 
nent epochas, that he may be able, at first glance, to ha^ 
a notion of the time of any thing or person which he ma 
meet with in authors making use of the Julian period an 
vhe aera of the creation of the world, I have also adde 
diem in the following Table. 


TABLE II. 


The CREation of the world . . . 

The universal DELuge . 4 . . 

The call of ABraham. 

Exodus of the Israelites .... 
The foundation of Solomon’s TEMpl* 
Cyrus, or the end of the captivity 

The destruction of Troy . . 

The first OLYMpiad. 

The building of RoMe .... 
The birth of CHRist . . . 


Jul. Period. 

. 710 

. 2366 
. 2793 
. 3223 
. 3702 
. 4178 
. 3531 
. 3938 
. 3961 
. 4714 


An. Mui 


— 165< 

— 2081 

— 25L 

— 2995 

— 346f 

— 282] 


— 3251 

— 4004 


The Memorial Lines. 

£ r «P pax, Delp itsau, UemasKs, AbmeaH, AbpiW 
Expidet , ExmiSta, Temple, TemmeW, Cymhntosk, 
Cyrp oboik, Troyplfta, Tr6m ekeb, OlympiniA, Olm tiek, 
Komptnsa, llmuidub, Clnismutulo/A/, Cbrisperi/oi'io. 


EXPLANATION. 


Ihe first syllable points out the epocha as before; t 
addition of p or peri denotes that it is the year of t 
Julian period; the addition of m or mund, that it is t 
year of the world. 







CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTOR1CA. 


9 


TABLE III. 

CHRONOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL MISCELLANIES BEFORE 
CHRIST. 

Bef. Christ. 

•uilding of the tower of BABel—Bab edit . . . 2233 

Iizraim settles in Egypt— W\zdakk .2188 

destruction of SoDom and Gomorrah—SodaAowp . 1897 

death of Joseph —Jos6ph*m7 *.1G35 

..Nnus S-abbaticus, or the first Sabbatical year— 

An-Sajff .* * 1444 

aul first King of Israel—Saulfls/m.1095 

ERoboam, or the defection of the ten tribes— 

J6ro noil ..9*5 

ALManeser King of Assyria takes Samaria, and 
extinguishes the kingdom of Israel—Salmpey . 721 

IoLOFErnes invadeth Judaea, and is slain by 

Judith—Holofes/tt . . .655 

iiNEveh destroyed by the Medes and Babylonians 

—Ninevsad.. . 612 

EHOiAkim taken prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar, 
from whence began the 70 years captivity of the 

Jews—Jehoia sys . . 606 

jEDekiah sent in chains to Babylon, and Jerusalem 
utterly destroyed by Nebuzaradan, captain of the 
guard to Nebuchadnezzar; the end of the king¬ 
dom of Judah—Zed leik .588 

[N.B. The kingdom of IsRael—IsreJo ), t , J 254 l V enr<n 
The kingdom of J uDah—Jiid osk ) ( 468 j ^ ‘ 

rhe BABylonians having revolted from DARius 
HYstaspes, are beseiged by him, and Babylon 
taken, after a siege of 20 months, by the strata¬ 
gem of Zopyrus—Bab-Dar Hylas ..... 516 

iARDis burnt by the Athenians, in confederacy 
with the Ionians, which gave the first rise to the 
Persian war against the Greeks—Sard ug. . . 500 

b 3 










10 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


Brf. Chris 

Zoro Astres appears at the Persian court—Zoroa fne 49 
EsTHer made concubine to Ahasuerus—Esthosa . 46 

The feast of PuRim instituted in memory of the 


defeat of Haman’s plot for the destruction of the 

Jews—PuroZf.45 

EzRa sent to be governor of Judaea—Ezr oik . . 45: 

NEHEMiah sent governor to Judaea, rebuilds the 

walls of Jerusalem—Nehemi^w.44- 

The temple on Mount GERizim began to be built 

by Manasseh—GerizoseZ.401 

The translation of the SEPTuagint —Septepoi . . 27' 

Judas M-accabaeus—Ju-Mass.16< 


The Memorial Lines. 

B&bedit & Mi zdalck, Sodakovp, JosephasiZ, An-Sa/jfjf, 
Saulasraw, Jeronoil, SalmpeZ>, HolofesZw, NinevsacZ, 
Jehoiasys, Zed leik, [duravit Isr elo, JudosA:], 
Bab-Dar-HyZas, Sardwp, Zoroa fne, Esthosa, PuroZf, 
Ezr oik, Nehemi \ffu, Gcrizozei, Septepoi, Ju-Mass. 


TABLE IV. 


CHRONOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL MISCELLANIES AFTER 
CHRIST. 


Anno Domini. 

Dispersio Juoaeorum, or the destruction of Jeru¬ 
salem by Titus—Dis-Judpa.71 

Lucius of Britain, the first Christian king—Luci bup 157 
ZENOBia, Queen of Palmyra, led in triumph to 

Rome by Aurelian—Zenob doid .272 

EccLESiae Pax, or the establishment of Christi¬ 
anity by Constantine—Ecclesi-PaX/acZ . . . 312 

St. Alban the British Protomartyr—Albanfyf . 303 

CLOvis the first Christian King of France—Clo voka 481 
LiNGua I.ATina, or the Latin tongue ceases to be 
commonly spoken in Italy—Ling-LatZeZp . . 587 









CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 11 


Anno Domini. 

AuGustine the monk, sent by Gregory the Great 
from Rome, converts ETHELbert King of Kent 

—Aug-EthelMwatt.596 

CHARLeMagne declared Emperor of the West— 

Charlme*#. j .800 

The CROisade, or Holy War —Croisaznu . . . 1095 

HYBernia, or the conquest of Ireland—Hyb aboid. 1172 
OTToman the founder of the present Turkish empire 

—Ott adovp .1297 

The Mariner’s CoMPass found out—Compare . 1302 

The PAPal seat removed to Avignon—Pap-AvatyZ 1305 
Walter LoLiard, with many of his followers, burnt 
in Austria, for opposing the Romish superstitions 

—Lol atub .1351 

GuNPowder invented in Germany by a monk— 

Gunp dtfo .1344 

TAMerlane the Tartar overcomes BAJazet the Turk, 
and puts him in an iron cage. (The Great MoguI 
is descended from him.)—Tam-Baj atoun (Mog) . 1399 
ScANDERberg, Prince of Epirus, famous for his 
victories over the Turks—Scander boft .... 1443 
The invention of PRlNting—Prin afon .... 144£ 
CoNSTANTiNOple taken by the Turks, and an end 
put to that empire—ConstantinoZwZi .... 1453 
Christopher CoLUMbus, a native of Genoa, discovers 
Cuba and Hispaniola—Colum6owZ.1493 

N. B. The southern continent of America was discovered 
about four years after by Americus Vespusius, from 
whom it took its name. 

The Memorial Lines. 

Dis-Jud/xz, LuciZ>wp, Zenob doid, Ecclesi-PaxZazZ, 
Albany, Clo voka, Ling-LatZezp, Aug-Ethehmaw, 
Charlm eig, Croisaznu, YLybaboid, Ott adoup, Compare, 
Pap-A vatyl, Lol atub, Gun pdtfo, Tam-Baj atoun (Mog), 
Scander6o/Z, Prin afon, Constantinoio/i, Colum6owf. 









12 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


TABLE V. 

TIIE REGAL TABLE OF ENGLAND SINCE THE CONQUEST, ANI 
SOME OF THE MOST REMARKABLE PRINCES BEFORE IT. 

Bef. Christ. 

CASiBELaunus chosen chief commander by the 
Britons against the invasion of Julius Caesar— 
Casibelwd...52 

Anno Domini. 

Queen BoADicea, the British heroine, being abused 
by the Romans, raises an army and kills 7000— 

Boad aup .. 67 

VoRTiGern invited the Saxons to the assistance of 
the Britons against the Scots and Piets—Vor- 

tig/os . .. ; .446 

HENGist, the Saxon, erected the kingdom of Kent, 
the first of the heptarchy— Hengful .... 455 

King ARTHur, famous for his powerful resistance 
and victories over the Saxons—Arth laf . . . 514 

EGBErt, who reduced the heptarchy, and was first 
crowned sole monarch of England—Egbe£e£ . 828 

ALFREd, who founded the university of Oxford— 


Alfre^pe.872 

CANute the Dane—Can bail .1016 

Edward the CoNFESsor—Confes fe .1042 

WiLliam the CoNqueror—Wil-consaw . Oct. 14. 1066 
William RuFus—RufAo* ..... Sept. 0 . 1087 
li'ENRy I.— Henr ag ...... Aug. 2 . 1100 

STEPHen—Steph6f7. Dec. 2 . 1135 

HENry the SECond—Hen-sec5w/* . . Oct. 25. 1154 

Richard I. —Ric bein . July 6 . 1189 

J-ohn —3 ann . Aprils. 1199 

HEnry the Tmrd-He-thdas .... Oct. 19 . 1216 

EDward I.—Ed doid . Nov. 16 1272 

EDvardus SEcundus—Ed-sety/> . . . July 7 . 1307 

EDvardus TERtius—Ed-terfes . . .Jan. 25. 1326 

Richardus SEcundus—Ri-se/flip . . . June 21 1377 

HEnry the Fourth— JAe-iotoun . . . Sept. 20 1399 
















C11 It ON O LOGIC A ET HISTORICA. 13 


Hfinry the Fifth—He-fi \fdd . . 
HENry the Sixth—Hen-si/erf . . 

EDwardus QuARtus—Ed-quar/aw^ 
E-dward the Fifth ) ^ v> 

R-ichard III. . . 5 —E-fi-R okt 
HENricus SEPtimus—Hen-s6p/e«7 
HENricus Octavus—Hen-oc/y/i 
EDwardus SExtus—Ed-sex/os . 

Mary —MaryZw*. 

Elizabeth—E1 zZm& .... 
JAMes I.—JamsyeZ .... 
CaroIus Primus— Caro-primse/ 
CaroIus SECundns—Car-secso& 
JAMes II.—Ja mseif .... 
WiLliam and Mary— WilseiVe . 

ANne— A npyb .; 

GEOrge I.—Geo pbo .... 
GEOrge II.—Geo-s epdoi . . 

GEOrge III.—Geo-thpaws; . . 

GEOrge IV.—Geo-quarte . . 


Anno Domini. 

. Mar. 20 1412 
. Aug. 31 1422 
. Mar. 4 . 1460 
C April 9. 1483 
( June 22 148:3 
. Aug. 22 1485 
. Aprils 1509 
. Jan. 28. 1546 
. July Q . 1553 
. Nov. 11. 1558 
. Mar. 24 1602 
. Mar. 21 1625 
. Jan. 30 . 1648 
. Feb. 6 . 1684 
. Feb. 13 . 1688 
. Mar. 8 . 1701 
. Aug. 1 . 1714 
. June 11 1727 
. Oct. 25. 1760 
. Jan. 29. 1820 


The Memorial Lines . 


Casibelwd, Boad aup, Vortig/os, Heng/wZ & Arth laf, 
Egb elcek, Alirekpe, Can bau, Confes fe. 

Wil-consaif, Ruf^oi, Henragr,- 

Stephfo7& Hen-s 6 c buf, Ric bein, J ann, He-thdas& JLddoid, 
Ed-s etyp, Ed-terte$, Ri-seZuip, He-fo toun, He-fi/^dque, 
Ilen-si/eeZ,Ed quar/aMz,E-fi Ro&Z,Hen-sep/e*7,Hen-ocZyw, 
Ed-sexZos, MaryZwf, ElzZwA, Jam syd, Caro-primseZ, 
Car-secso£, Jam seif, WilseZ£, Anpyb, Geo pbo—pdoi — 
pauz — kez. 

N. B. After Canute inclusive, one thousand is to be 
added to each. It was thought unnecessary to express 
it, it being a thing in which it is impossible that any one 
should mistake. 

If it be desired to remember in what month, and day 
of the month, each king began his reign, it may be done 
by the following lines: 






MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


14 


Wil-tfeo-sow-faf, Steph-de, Jam-che/*-faw, Ri-ls-je6-ee 
El-nap, 

Hen-ge-te/-a?i-se 2 -chez-gi&-ged-pec?, Geor-ga-ja6, Ai 
chei, 

Car-chep-riz, Ma-ls, Jo-ps, Ed-n&-loi-r£Z-cho-pott-re£qin 


EXPLANATION. 


The italic letters represent the day of the month; tli 
letter immediately preceding represents the month itsel 
r standing for January, f for February, ch for Marc/ 
p for April, m for May, j for .Time, 1 for Ju/y, g for Ai 
pust, s for September, t for October, n for November, an 
d for December. 

Thus Steph-de, Steph King Stephen, de Dec. 2. El-naj 
El Elizabeth, nap Nov. 17. In words of three or moi 
syllables, the first syllable stands for all the kings of tfc 
same name, and the following syllables in order to answ( 
to the first, second, third, &c. of that name. So Jan 
chefiau; Jam denotes James I. & II., chef (viz. March 2^ 
belongs to James I., and fan (viz. Feb. 6) to James I] 
So Ri-ls-j eb-ed; Ri denotes all the Richards, Is (vi; 
July 6) belongs to Richard I., jeb (viz. June 21) t 
Richard II., and ed (viz. 22 of the same month) t 
Richard III. 

If this be thought either too difficult or too minute, tb 
reader may pass it over. 


TABLE VI. 


CHRONOLOGICAL MISCELLANIES SINCE THE CONQUEST. 


Anno Domin 


Jerusalem regained from the Turks and GoDfrey 
of BuLloigne made king of it—God-Bulnow . . 109 

The iNQUisition first erected against the Albigenses 

—Inquisrfeef.". 

The Confirmation of Magna CHARTa by King 


Henry III.- -Charted 








CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 15 


Wat TYLer’s rebellion suppressed—' TyYika . 

Jack Cade’s rebellion suppressed—Cade/Zz/ . . 1450 
MARtinLu TH er began to preach in Germany against 
indulgences, and other errors of the Church of 

Rome—Mar-LuthZap. 1517 

The name of PROTestants first began on occasion 
of the protestation the Lutherans made against 
the decree of the chamber of Spire against them 

—Prot alen .1529 

The SMALCALdan league, or agreement made be¬ 
tween the Protestants of Germany for their mutual 

defence at Smalcald—SmalcalZoz.1540 

Fhe Council of TRENt began Dec. 13—Tren-decafl 
alfu . 1545 

The MASsacre of Protestants at ParIs — Mas- 

Par aloid . 1572 

The UNited P-rovinces, under the protection of 
William, Prince of Orange, throw off the Spanish 

yoke—Un-P loin . 1579 

The Spanish iNVasion—Sp-invw£/e 1588 

The GunpowDer treason—PowdsyZ.1605 

Che famous rebellion at Naples, on occasion of 
the grievous excises, headed by MasanielIo— 

Masanielsop.. 

Oliver CROMwell usurped the government of Eng¬ 
land, under the name of Protector—CromsZZ . . 1653 

The island of JAMAica in America taken by the 

English—JamaicawZZ.1655 

^ROMwelli Mors —Crom-morsiz£.1658 

•riERAltar taken (capta) by the English—Gibrapzo 1704 

The Memorial Lines. 


iod-Bulwow, InquiscZecZ, CharteeZ, TyMka, Cad ejly, 
Har-LuthZap, ProtaZew, SmalcalZoz, Tren-decaf-aZfw, 
Has-ParaZoifiZ, Un-PZoiK, Sp-invwM, PowdsyZ, Masa- 
nielsop, 

3rom sli, Jamaic aull, Crom-moYSuk, capta Gibrapzo. 

N. B. A thousand is to be added as above, where it is 
ot expressed. 














MEMORIA TfiCHNICA, 


If? 


TABLE VIJ. 


THE PATRIARCHS BEFORE AND AFTER THE FLOOi 


A Dam—Ad niz .. . 

Seth—S eth dty-nad . 

Enos —En dil-nyl . 

CAinan—Cai tel-naz . 

MAHALAleel—Mahalafoi<Z-Aott/. . . 

JARed— Sdiibsy-naud . 

Enoch —Ench sed-isu . 

METHUselah— Metbwseip-naun * * . 

LAmech—La koif-poip . 

Noah —Noachazm-rmz . * . * . 

Shem— Shembulk-aug . 

ARphaxad—Ar aslei-jfik . 

SALah—Salasoit*-o<£. 

HEBer—Heb aped-oso . 

l J ELeg—Pel apup-etou . 

Reu —Reu apeip-din' . 

SERug— Seiakdn-diz . . 

Nahor—N ahora^6n-6oA. . . « . 

TERah — 1 Tevakoik-dyl . 

ABraham— Abezyk-boil . 

Isaac—Is ebyk-beiz ....... 

Jacob— Jdcobebauk-bop . 


An Mun. Age. 

1 — 930 
130 — 912 
235 — 905 
325 — 910 
395 — 895 
460 — 962 
622 — 365 
687 — 969 
874 — 777 
1056 — 950! 
1558 — 600 
1658 — 438 
1693 — 433 
1722 — 464 
1757 — 239 
1787 — 239 
1819 — 230 
1849 — 148 
1878 — 205 
2008 — 175 
2108 — 180 
2168 — 147 


The Memorial Lines . 

Ad/wz, Seth dty-nad, - 

- TLndil-nyl, Ca.\tel-naz, Mahalaf<m/-AoitZ, 

Jar osy-naud, - 

Enchsed-isif, ^letbmeip-naun, La koif-poip, Noacha^ws- 
nuz, 

Sbembulk-aug, Avaslei-fik, Salasowjf-oftf, Heb aped-oso. 
Pel apup-etou, Reu apeip-din, $>exakdn-diz,^ehovahcn-bok, 
Tevakoik-dyl, Abezyk-boil , Is ebyk-beiz, 3beobebauk-bop* 

























CHRONOLOGIC?-* B,i* HISTuftlCA. 


17 


TABLE VIII. 

IE PATRIARCHS, &*. j CCORDING TO THEIR YEARS BEFORE 
CHRIST. 


Bef. Christ. 

ETH —SHhikoif .born 3874 

nos s.—Enos£/)azm.3709 

Ainan s.—Cai tspou .-. 3679 

AHALAleel s.—Mahala tsyn . 3609 

iRed s .—Jarilof . 3544 

NoCH s.—Ench tike . 3382 

ETHUSelah s.—Methusitajo.3317 

AMech s.—Lam ibiz ., , . . 3130 

oah s.—NoewoA.* . 2948 

lem s.—Sh effs . 2446 

RPHaxad s.—Arphefos. 2346 

lLafii%.—Saldi66.2311 

EBer s.—H6b delta . 2281 

eleg s.—Pelegecfop ... *. 2247 

eu s.—Reu edap .2217 

2ROG s.—SerfigdaAw ..2185 

AHoR s.—Nahrda/Z.2155 

ERah s.—Terefes.. . 2126 

BRAhaM s.—Abramawows..^. . 1996 

aac s .,—Jsakous . A* . . 1896 

acob s .—JaJcipJ .1837 

£vi s .—ftmmpus .1756 

mg&d *• 


The reader is desired to take notice, that in this and 
e following tables, (where it could be done consistently 
til the intended brevity,) the relation which every per¬ 
il bore to him who immediately goes before, is signified 
a single letter; s standing for son or sister, b for brother, 
for nephew or niece, u for uncle, g for grandson, m for 
ither. So the s after Enos shows that he was the son 
Seth and so on. 
























18 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


The Memorial Lines • 

Enosipaww, Cai tspou, MahalaZsyn, Ja rilof, Encli tike, 
MethusZZa/?, Lamifo'z, No enok, Sheffs, ArpheZos, Sal dib 
Heb deka, Pel egedop, Reuedap, Seru gdaku, Nahr dall, 
Terebes, Abranitmows, Is akous, Jakip, Levapwsque. 


TABLE IX. 

THE JUDGES OF ISRAEL, FROM THE DEATH OF MOSES T 
SAMUEL. 

Moses M-oritur (dies) — Mos-mo/a 

JoSHua—Josh fol . 

OTHoniel—Othozu. 

EHUd—EhuZeZ. 

De Borah —DeborfeiZ. 

Gideon—GhZoZ. 

AEiMelech—Abmefs ..... 

THoLa—ThleZZ.. 

J.Air—Ja idaz ....... 

JEPHTha—Jephta/eA .... 

iBzan—lb zake . 

ELon— RXoboil . 

Abdon—A bdonaso ..... 

Eli — RYibup . 

SAMuel—Sarn&ap. 

The Memorial Lines. 

Mos-moZa, Josh/oZ, Oth ozu y EhuteZ, DebocZei'Z, Gic/c 
AbmeZs, 

ThleZZ, Ja idaz, Jephta&A:, Ibz ake, VAoboil & RYibup, 
Abdonaso, Sam bap t —— 

N. B. One thousand is to be added. The dates affix< 
to the Judges before Abimelech are supposed to relat 
not to the beginning of their presiding over Israel, but 
the end of the rest given by them.— Vide the preface 
Petavii Ratitmarium. 


Bef. Chri 

. 14, 
. 14 
. 1 4( 

. 13: 


12 : 

12 : 

121 

lit 

lit 

11 

IK 

1L 

11 

























CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORIC A. 


19 


| TABLE X. 


KINGS or ISRAEL AND JUDAH. 


KINGS OF ALL ISRAEL. 


Saul—S aul aznu . 

DAvid—Da yazul ....... 

SoLOMon s.—SolonufeaZ . . . . 

The Defection of the Ten Tribes 


KINGS OF JUDAH. 


iREHoboam s.—Dehowo«7 
A Bijam s.— Ab inup . . 

Asa s.—A saww/ . 


*JeHOSAPHAt s.-hosapha?i6o 

leHORam s.-hor kein . 

AHAZiah s.— Ah&zikku .... .> 

ATHaLiah m.—AthliAAro .... 

]JeHOA ash g.— —hoaash/foi’/e . . . 

A.MAziah s.—Amaz kin . 

Uzziah or AzARiah s.—Uz-Azari/% 

JoTHam s.—Joth puk . 

Ahaz s.—A h kz'pod . 

HEZEkiah s.—H ezepep . 

iMANasseh s.—Mans(?wJ. 

Amon s.—A monsof. 

Jo si Ah s.—Josiasos. 

JeHoiAKiM s.-hoiakimst//i. . . 

JeHOiAKin s.— —hoiakaw# .... 
ZEDEKiah u. —Zedeki7we« .... 


INGS OF ISRAEL. 


eJEROBoam son of Nebat—Jerob noil . 

iNT-adab s. — N nuf . 

iBAAsha—Baanwf. 

tELah s. —El niz . 

ZiMri, TiBni, and Omri—Zim-Tibncn 


Bef. Christ, 

. 1095 
. 1055 
. 1015 

. 975 


975 

957 

955 

914 

889 

885 

884 

878 

839 

810 

758 

74*2 

727 

693 

643 

640 

609 

600 

598 


975 

954 

953 

930 

929 






























20 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


Bef. Christ. 


OMri alone—Om nel .925 

Ahab s. — Ah&bnak .918 

AHAZiah—Ahazi koup ..897 

Jo Ram b.—J or knau .896 

Jehu—J ehuAAo.884 

Jehoahaz s. —JehoahaA/aw.856 

JeHOASH s.-hoashAm.839 

JfiRoboam II. s.—Jeros ekdu .825 

ZACHARiAh s.—Zacharappf.773 

SHALLUm s. of Jabesh—Shalluppe.772 

MENAhem s. of Gadi—Menappe.772 

PEKAiak s.—Pekaipsa.761 

PEKAh—Peka pun .759 

Hosea s. of Elah—Hos piz . . *.730 


The Memorial Lines . 

SaulaswM, D&vazul, SolonufeaJ, Reho-Jerobwoi7. 

Abinwp, As&nul, — hosaphanAo, —hor Icein, Ahazi Jcku, 
AthliAAo, — hoaashAoiA, AmazAm, Uz-AzariAAp, 
JothpwA & Ah&zpoc?, Hezepep, Mansowf & Ambnsof, 
Josiaso#, —hoiakimsi/w, —hoiakawp, Zedeki/wei. 

N nuf, Baaraw#, Elwiz, Zim-Tibnera, OmweZ, AhabnaA, 
Ahazi Ao^p, Jor knau, JehuAAo, JehoahaA/aw, 

--hoashAiw, JeroseAdw, Zachara ppt, Shalluppe, Menappe, 
Pekaipsa, Peka pun, Hos piz. - 

N. B. The break before some of the words denotes that 
Je is wanting, as — hosaphawAo for JehosaphanAo, ->-hor hein 
for JehorAeiw, &c. 


TABLE XI. 

THE PROPHETS. 

Bel Christ. 

JoNas prophesied agahst Nineveh— Jon lcze . . 802 

Joel prophesied—Joe.t/ .... .... 800 



















CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 21 

Bef. Christ. 

Amos prophesied against King Jeroboam—Am peip 787 
HosEa prophesied against Israel—HosepAw . . 785 

Isaiah began to prophesy—Is pauz .760 

NAHUm prophesied against Nineveh—Nahupw^ . 758 

Micah prophesied against Judah and Jerusalem— 

Micjpw*.. 

jERemiah began to prophesy—Jer sta . ’ . . . . 631 

ZEPHaniah prophesied—Zephawta.630 

HABAkkuk prophesied—Habasyra.609 

EzEkiel in captivity had his first vision—Ez eloul . 595 
OBADiah prophesied against the Edomites—Oba- 

di Ikoi .587 

E-aniel had his vision of the four empires —Dull . 555 

HAGgai prophesied—Hag/e*.520 

ZECHARiah prophesied—Zechar udz .520 

Malachi wrote his book, which was the end of 
vision and prophecy—MalachiVip.397 


The Memorial Lines. 

Jon to, Jo eig, Ampeip, Hos epku, Is pauz, J$&hupuk, 
Micpwi, Jersfa, Zephawte, Habasyw, Ezeloul, Obadi/to, 
Dull, Hag lex, Zech&vudz, Malachw/?.- 


TABLE XII. 

KINGS OF ASSYRIA AND BABYLON. 

KINGS OF ASSYRIA AFTER THE DISSOLUTION OF THE ANCIENT ASSYRIAN 
EMPIRE UPON THE DEATH OF SARDANAPALUS. 

Bet Christ. 


ARBAces —Arba pop .747 

SALManeser s.— Salmpe£.728 

SENNACHerib s.—Sennachof&o.714 


EsARHADdon third s.—Esarhadopsaw .... 706 

KINGS OF BABYLON. 


BELEsis —Belespop.747 

NADius—Nad pif . * • 734 
















22 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


Bef. Chrli 


Cmnzirus 

Porus . . >—Chi-Po-Jugpcs.72 

JuGaeus . J 

Mardok EMpadus—Empea. 72 

ARKianus—Ark pyn .70 

Belibus—B elibupze.70 

Apron adius—Apron aunn .69 

RegibUus —Regibs?ii. 69 

MESessimordacus—Messcmd.69 


After his death followed an interregnum of eight years 
of which Esarhaddon, King of Assyria, taking the ad van 
tage, seized Babylon, and adding it to his former empire 
thenceforth reigned over both for thirteen years. 

KINGS OF ASSYRIA AND BABYLON JOINTLY, THE ROYAL SB AT SOME 
TIMES AT NINEVEH, AND SOMETIMES AT BABYLON. 

Bef. Christ 

Esarhaddon, called in Ptolemy’s Canon Assar- 


Addinus—Assar sky .68( 

SAOSduchinus s.—Saos saup ....... 66' 

CHYNiladanus—Chynsop.64' 


Chyniladanus having made himself despicable to hi 
people, Nabopollasar, general of his army, set up fo 
himself; and being a Babylonian by birth, made use o 
his interest there to seize that part of the Assyrian empire 
and reigned king of Babylon twenty-one years. And ii 
the fourteenth year of his reign, having made an affinity 
with Astyages, the eldest son of Cyaxares, by the marriagt 
of his son Nebuchadnezzar with Amyitis, the daughter o 
Astyages, entered into a confederacy with him against the 
Assyrians, and thereon joining their forces together, thej 
besieged Nineveh; and after having taken the place, and 
slain Saracus the king, (who was either the successor ol 
Chyniladanus, or he himself under another name,) tc 
gratify the Medes, they utterly destroyed that great and 
ancient city, and from that time Babylon became the sole 
metropolis of the Assyrian empire. Vide Prideaux’s Con¬ 
nexion, Part I. Book 1. 













CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 23 

KINGS OF BABYLON. 

Bef. Christ. 

YABOPOLlasar— NabopolseZ.625 

^EBuchadnezzar s.— Neb sys .606 

iviLmerodoch s.—Evil/aw6.56 L 

^ERiolissar b. in law—Nerig/im. 559 

Laborosoarchod s.) T 

JABOnadius s. of Evilmerodoch \ “ • • ^55 


>ARius the MEDe, i.e. Cyaxares, uncle of Cyrus, 
to whom Cyrus allowed the title of all his con¬ 
quests as long as he lived—Dar-MedZ«£ . . . 538 

ly his taking Babylon ended the BABYLonisli empire, 
after it had continued 209 years—Beg-Babylezow. 

The Memorial Lines. 

ASSYRIA. 

irba pop & Salmpeft, Sennachoi&o, Esarhadopsaw. 

BABYLON. 

•eles pop, Nad pif, Chi-Po-Jugpes, Em pea, Ark pyn, 
lelibupze, Apronawwn, Regibsrci, MessowcZ,—Assarsfcy, 
aos saup, Chynsop,—NabopolseZ, Neb sys, EvilZaw6, 
Jerigte, NaboZttZ, Dar-MedZi&, Keg-Babylesow. , 


i w < 

TABLE XIII. 


KINGS OP EGYPT, MEDIA, AND PERSIA. 


KINGS OF EGYPT.f 

ABACOn the ^Ethiopian—SabacopcZoZ 
Evechus s.—S evpan . 


Bef. Christ. 


. . 727 
. . 719 


* For the reason why Laborosoarchod is not named in Ptolemy’s 
anon, see Prideaux’s Connexion , Part I. Book 2. 
t Of the ancient Kings of Egypt, from Mizraim or Menes, we 
aye little else but the names, or fabulous accounts. 










24 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


Bef. Chr 

TiRHAkah, last of the ^Ethiopians—Tirha pyl . . 7 

Confederacy of the 12 PRiNces— Ynn-bt-skei . . 6 

PsAMMiTichus—Psammitspy.^ 

Necus s. —Necussas. ® 

PsAMMis s.—PsammaM#.® 

ApRies s.—Apt unf ." 

Am a sis—Amas/azm.* • 5 

PsAMmiNiTus s. who was conquered by Cambyses, 
son of Cyrus—PsaminitZeZ.*■> 


KINGS OF MEDIA AFTER THE REVOLT OF THE MEDES FROM 
SENNACHERIB. 


DEJOces—Dejo pzou .7 

PHRAortes s.— PhrasZaw. 6 

OYAXAres s.— Cyaxa sif . € 

AsTyages s.— Astwwo. & 

*Cyaxares II.—Cy -d-lun . 5 


KINGS OF PERSIA. 


Cyrus—C yrwZs.£ 

CAMBYses s.— CambyZew .£ 

fOROpastes Magus . . 7 —Oro-Mag-Dar- 7 * 

Daruis s. of HYSTAspes $ Hysta Ida 
XERxes s. by Atossa, daughter of Cyrus—Xerxofcw 4 
Artaxerxes LoNGimanus third s.—Lon sfayf . . 4 

XERxes II. s. slain by . . 'J 

SoGdianus bast. b. slain by f—XercZ-Sog-Dar- 7 ^ 
Ochus bastard b. commonly J Noth odi . . . ) 

called PARius Nothus . J 


* Cyaxares succeeded Astyages in the civil government, 
Cyrus, grandson of Astyages, by his daughter Mandane, in 
military government. 

4 Herodotus calls him Smerdis; Ctesias, Spendadates; 1 
cbylus- Mardus; and in Scripture he is called jintaxerxes. 














CHRONOLOGIC A ET HISTORICA 


25 

Bef. Christ. 

Lrsaces eldest s. commonly called Artaxerxes 

MNemon—Mn oyf . 4 

Ichus s.—OcluZ^*.. 3543 

LRses youngest s.—Ars*«p.337 

>arius CoDOMAnnus, descended from Darius No- 
thus—CodomattM .......... 335 

The Memorial Lines. 

EGYPT. 

ibaco pdoi, S evpan, Tirha pyl, Pri n-be-skei, Psammit.$/?y, 
r ecuss«s, Psammaw^r, Apr unf, Amas/atm, PsaminitZeZ. 

MEDIA. 

ejopzou, PhrasZaw, Cyaxa sif t Ast uno, Cy-d-lun. 

PERSIA. 

jambyZew, Oro-Mag-Dar-HystaZcZ<z, Xerxo&w, Long- 
j/aw/, 

enZ-Sog-Dar-NothocZZ, Mn oyf, O chi Ik, Ars tip, Codo- 
ma ttu. 


TABLE XIV. 

CE DIFFERENT NAMES OF THE SAME PERSONS IN SCRIPTURE 
AND IN PROFANE AUTHORS. 


. fTiGlath Pileser, 2 Kings xv. 29. 


^RBaces . 

ABonassar! ! ! } BALAdan, Isa. xxxix. X. 

ardok Empadus Merodach Bala Dan, ibid. 

__ A ij. C EsARhaddon, 2 Kings xix. 37. 

ssar-Addinus. . < . L 

l AsNAPper, Ezra iv. 10. 

ZabonAD ius . . BELSHazzar, Daniel v. I and 29. 

5fAxares . . . Darhis the M-ede, Daniel iii. 31. 
liBacon . . . . So, 2 Kings xvii. 4. 


9 Called also by Castor, Ninus , junior. 

Jh Also ThUgamus and Thilgalh Pilneser . 
t Called also by Nicolas Damascenus, Nanibrus. 
j Called also by Berosus, Nabonnedus; by Megasthenes, No- 
midochus ; by Herodotus, LaJ)ynetus ; and by Josephus, Nabo - 
delu*. 

c 








26 


MEMQRIA TECHNICA. 


Necus . . 

TARAchus . 
ApRies . . 

DEJoces . . 

*ARTaxerxes 
LoNGimanus 

SALManeser 

SENnacherib 
AsTYages . 
SEVechus 
SAOSduchinus 
CAMbyses . 
SMERDis 


. Pharaoh Necho, 2 Chro. xxxv.! 
TiRHakah, Isa. xxxvii. 9. 
Pharaoh Ho ph rah, Jer. xliv. ! 
. ARPHAxad, Judith i. 1. 

* | AHASuerus, Esther ii. 16. 

S ENEniessar, Tobit i. 2. 
SHALMon, Hosea x. 14. 

. SARGon, Isaiah xx. 1. 

. AHASuerus, Daniel ix. 1. 

. SETHon, Herodotus 2. 

. ABUchodonosor, Judith i. 1. 

. AHASuerus, Ezra iv. 6. 

. ARTaxerxes, Ezra iv. 7. 

The Memorial Lines . 


Arb-Tig, Bel-Bala-Nab, Nabonad-Belsh, Dar-M-C 
Sab-So, 

Dej-Arphax, Apr-Hoph, Empad-Balad, Ass-EsarAsn 
Sen-Sarg, Salm-Ene-Slialm, Sev-Seth, Sa 6 s-Xa 
Sraerd-Art, 

Tirh-Tara, Nech-Necus, Art-Long-Asty-Ahas, Cs 
Ahasque. 


TABLE XV. 

KINGS OF EGYPT AND SYRIA, AFTER THE DEATH OF AL 
ANDER THE GREAT. 

KINGS OF EGYPT. Bef. 01 

Ptolemaeus Lagus or Soter — La glyo .! 

Ptol. PuiUdelphus s.—Pha dko or Phil deif . . ! 

Ptol. Euergetes s.—Eu</o$. i 

Ptol. PHilopator s.—Ptol-Phee6. * 

Ptol. EpiPHanes s.—-Ptol-Epiphezo . . . . t 

Ptol. PHilOMetor s.—Phom&czz. 

* Archbishop Usher thinks that Darius Hystaspes was the 
Ahasuerus that married Esther; Scaliger, that Xerxes was. 

f Nabuchodonosor was a name among the Babylonians, c 
monly given to their kings, as that of Pharaoh was among 
Egyptians. 














CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 27 

. Bef. Christ. 

tol. PHYScon b.—Physcoft/w.146 

tol. Lathyrus s. —Lathyraefe.120 

LEXANder n.—AlexariAy ... f ... . 80 

tol. AuLetes bastard s. of Lathyrus—Aulaw/ . 65 

LEOPATra d.—Cleopat/a.51 

KINGS OF SYRIA. 

'.Leucus Nicanor—Sel-Ni/ad.312 

MTiochus Soter s. —Anti-So doin .279 

ntiochus Theos s.—A-T hectawz.260 

'.Leucus CAi.linicus s.—Sel-Cal dfu .... 245 

leucus Ceraunus s.—Ceraunee/.225 

^Tiochus Mag mis b.—Ant-Mage/ec .... 222 

.Leucus PHilopator s.—Sel-Ph«£s .... 186 
Uiochus E-piphanes b.— An-Eboil .... 175 

fTiochus Eupator s.—Ant-Eupaso .... 164 


iMetrius S-oter s. of Seleucus Philopator—Dem- 


$ dse . 162 

.exander BALa—Al-Balte: . . . . , . . 150 

emetrius Nicator son of Demetrius Soter—D- 

Nic afu . 145 

tiochus SiDETes b.—Sidette.140 

emetrius Nicator—D-Nicaty.130 

;Bina—Zeb bel . 125 

tiochus Grypus son of Demetrius Nicator — 

Gryparfi. 123 

leucus s.—Seleucows.96 

iilip b.—Philipne ..92 

GrRANes King- of Armenia—Tigranei7 ... 83 


The Memorial Lines. 

EGYPT. 

$tyo, Pha<//eo, Eui/os, Ptol-Pheei, Ptol-Epiphezo, 
Phom6eiz, 

ysco l)fu y Lathyr adz, Alexan ky t Aulaw/, Cleopat/a. 

SYRIA. 

-Ni tad, Anti-So doin, A-Thec/awz, Sel-Ca \dfu, C&- 
aun eel, 

c z 


















28 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 

Ant-Magc?ee, Sel-Pha&s, An-E6oi7, Ant-Eupaso, De 
S dse, 

Al-Bal6w«, D-Nica/w, Sidetftoz, D-Nic aty, Zebbel, 
Gryp adi, Seleuc ous, Philipwe, Tigraneif. -- 


TABLE XVI. 


JEWISH HIGH PRIESTS, &c. AFTER THE RETURN FROM 1 


CAPTIVITY. 


Bef. Ch 

Jeshua son of Jozadack—Jeshua Us . i 

JoiAKim s.—Joiakoftf. * 

ELiasHib s.—Elsho/f. i 

JoiADah s.—Joiado«£ . .. * 

*'JohANAN s.—Johananipf.1 

JADdua—Jadufo£.J 

ONias Primus s.— On-prirmda . i 

SlMon the J-ust s.—Sim-ji^ .......! 

ELEAzar b.—Eleadrea.t 

MANASSeh son of Jaddua, and uncle of Simon the 

Just—Manasseps.! 

f ONias S-ecundus son of Simon the Just—On-sefaiz ! 

SlMon SECundus s.—Sim-sec dap .! 

ONias T-ertius s.—On-t boul . 

jASon b.—Jas6oi7. 

MENELaus b.—Menel ape . 

On the death of Menelaus, Alcimus was made 
high priest by Antiochus Eupator. After him, 
Jonathan, brother of Judas, was made high 
priest by Alexander Bala. 

Judas M ACCABaeus (s. of Mattathias,descended from 
Asmonaeus) captain of the Jews—Ju-Maccabcm 

JoNAthan b.—Jona bauz . 

Simon MACcabaeus—Si-Mac&of. 


* Called also Jonathan. Nehemiah x. 11. 
t He being an infant at his father’s death, Eleazar was n 
high priest. 





















CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTOR1CA. 


29 


YRCanus S.—Hire atu . Bef. Christ 

’ ARistobulus s.—K-Ar bus . 

exander JANNams b.—Jannam ’. *. ‘ ‘ 10 ? 

LexANDRa w.—Alxandrofjfc .... 78 

seca«n) BUlUS SECundus J' oun S er s. K.—Aristdb- 

YRCAnus Secundus elder b. H. P. —Hvica- 69 
secundsi. J ^ 

■JTIGONus younger son of Aristobulus K -Anti- 

s 0110 *.. 

EROD son of Antipas K.—Ilerod*4 

iCHELaus K.— Archelf 3 


The Memorial Lines. 

Malts,. Joiakoif, Elsli oil, Joiad oat, Johananipf, 
iotoh, On-prun ida, Sim-j ig, Elea dna, Manasseps, 
i-sd« 2 , Simsecdap, On-t bout, Jas 6 o* 7 , Meneldpe, 

■ Maccaboss J6na6auz, Si- Mac4of, Hyrcafu, K-Ariuj, 
inazu, AlxandroiA, Arist6b-seca*m, Hyrca-secunds*. 
tigonoa, Herod*£, Archelf.- 


TABLE XVII. 

FOUNDERS, &c. OF ANCIENT MONARCHIES. 

Nus founder of the Assyrian monarchy—Nines/ow 2059 
viiramis wife of Ninus—Sem<mawZ .... 1965 
RDANapalus in whom ended the Assyrian mo- 

archy—Sardanpop or paup . 747 or 707 

iALeus, King of Sicyon—iEgial ezkou ... 2089 
ichus first King of Argos—In akus .... 1856 
5 OGYGian flood, under Ogyges King of Attica 

-°gy gapaus .*. . 

ometheus, son of Japetus, brother of Atlas_ 

* tcLskoi . •••».»*, 1687 

:rops first King of Athens—Cec bins .... 1556 
YPHus first King of Corinth—Sisyph^o . . 1504 











so 


MEM OKI A TECHNICA. 


Bef. Ch 

Tfiucer first King of Troy —Teucbuzd . . . It 

Cadmus first King of Thebes—Cadm dfno . . . P 

SATurn expelled Crete by his son Jupiter, settled 

in Italy — Sat atty . R 

PERSeus first King of Mycene—Pers atat . . . 13 

HERcules, son of Jupiter by Alemena —Revbdoif 12 
The ARGOnautic expedition—Argo btlavp ... 12 

OEDipus King of Thebes—Oedi bess .IS 

THEseus son of iEgeus—Thes bdif .1- 

•Codrus the last King of Athens—Codrrtzpa . . 1( 

C ARAN us first King of Macedon—Caran kaf . . t 

CANDADles King of Lydia—Candaupfw . . . 1 

Crcesus King of Lydia — Croeswse. I 

Cyrus, founder of the Persian empire—Cyrils . « 

ALEXander, founder of the G recian empire—A lextfa i 
JuLius Caesar, founder of the Roman empire—Julos 

The Memorial Lines . 

Ninezfott, Sem anaul, Sardanpop, iEgial ezkou. 

In akus, Ogygapaws, Pr aslcoi, Cec blus, Sisyplw/zo, 
Teucbuzd, Cadm dfno, Sat ally, Pers atat, Revbdoif, 
Av^bbdaup, 04di bess, Thes bdif. Codr dzpa, Caran kaj 
Canda uptu, Croeswse, Cyr uts, A1 exita, Julos. 


TABLE XVIII. 

GRECIAN HISTORY. 

Bef. C 

The THEBan war—Thebarfe/ 1 

First Mfissenian war— Messpof. 


• After the death of Codrus the Athenians had perpetual 
Archons, the first of which was Meboo —Medazoiz . 
Then decennial Archons, the first of which was Cuarops 

—Charoppwo. 

Then annual Archons, the first of which was CREon— 
Cr cseiz . 


Med azoiz, Charoppwo, Creach* 















CHRONOLOGICA ET HIST0 


R ;f. Christ. 


cond MF.ssenian war— Mcssku .6Bo 

ittle of MARATHon—Marathons.490 

ittle of S ala Mis—Salamu&p. aro 

Lttle of Eurym EDon—Eurymedops .... 470 

le PELoponnesian war —V e\oJib .43 L 

ittle of Leuctra—L euctrafpi.373 

ittle of Man Tinea—Mantm.303 

iocsean or sacred war—Phoci/p.357 

ittle of the River Granicus—G ranin/ . . . 334 

ittle at the Issus—Iss tit . 333 

ittle of ARBela— Avbtib .331 

L,Exander the Great succeeds Philip—Alex/is . 336 

lilip ARidaeus—Arife*.323 

exander iEGus—iEgtas ........ 316 


The Memorial Lines . 

eb adel & Mess pot, MessJcu, Marathows, Salamoyty, 
irymedopar, Pelo/?5, Leuctrafpi, Mantm, PhociVp, 
ani tif, Issfif, Arbtib, Alexis, Ari tet, iEgfas. 

N. B. After the death of Alexander there arose great 
nfusion among his Generals about the succession, each 
zing what he could for himself; till, by leaguing and 
iking war against each other, they were, after some 
ars, all destroyed except four. These were Cassander, 
simachus, Ptolemy, and Seleucus, who divided the 
lole empire. 

CASSander had MAcedon and GREece. 

Lysimachus had THRACe and those parts of Asia 
situated upon the Hellespont and the Bosphorus. 
PTOLemy had iE-gypt, LiBya, A-rabia, PALestine, 
and Coelo-SYria. 

Seleucus all the rest of Asia, &c. 


The Memorial Line. . 

ss-magre, Lys-thrachebos, Ptol-eelibapalsy, Seleuc-as. 










32 


ill E MORI A TECHNIC A, 


TABLE XIX. 

GRECIAN LAWGIVERS, PHILOSOPHERS, AND POETS. 


Bef. Christ, 

LYOurgus born—Lyc nes . ;. 926 

Draco— Drasrio . . . . 624 

^Solon died—So Ivn .55£ 

‘ Pyth AGoras died aged 80—PythagZys .... 50C 

V EuCLid the geomet. Nourished—Euclozau . . . 4(fl 

SoCRates died—Socri/m. 391 

XENOPHon died—XenophiVoM.35£ 

PLAto died—Pla toJc ........ i . sM 

Diogenes died aged 90—Diotaf ...... 321 

ARistotle died aged 63—ArisZecZ.32: 

Epicurus died aged 72—EpicueZpa.271 

ARCHimedes slain—Archi dad .211 

Linus and Orpheus— L'inadka . . .... 1281 

HoMer died—HomnaeZ.911 

Archilochus— ArchilochusAatt *. 68( 

SAPpHo—S apphsyeZ . . . » i ; . . . . 601 

ANAcreon— An&clond .591 

iEscHylus born—JEschZcZ . 52f 

PlNDar died aged 80—Pind /02 .44( 

Sophocles born—Sophocloroi.401 

THEOCRitus flourished—Theocre&w ..... 281 

LYCOPHRon flourished—Lycophrepz.27< 


The Memorial Lines. 

Lyc nes, Drasdo, So lun, Pythag/ys, Euclozaw, Socnrcn* 
Xenoph ilou, Yi&tok, DioZef, Aris ted, E.picuc?pa, 

Archi dad, Lin adha, Horn nad & ArchilochusAaw, 

Sapph syd & Ana cloud, iEschZeZ, Pind [fdz, Sophocl ozoi, 
Theocre^w, Lycophreps.- 




















CIIRONOLOG1CA et historica. 


33 


TABLE XX. 

ROMAN HISTORY. 

The foundation of RoMe was laid in the 3961st year 
f the Julian Period—Rom-piwsa; anno Mundi 3251— 
lom-midnb; in the year before Christ 753, or as some 
52—Rom/>Mf; upon the 22d day of ApriI— Apride; 
i the 4th year of the 6th OLympiad— -fo\s. 

he R-EGal STATe under seven kings lasted 245 
years—Stat-regcfoZ. 

Bef. Christ. 


i-OMulus—Rom/m£. 753 

ruMa Pompilius—Num paf ...*... 714 

ullus HosTiLius—Hostil spy .670 

.NCus Martius—Anc sip. ..637 

arquinius Priscus—P riscsa/'.614 

ERvius Tullius —Ser vups .576 

arquinius SuPERbus—SuperZ/d.532 


The Memorial Lines. 

-Stat-regefo/, 

,om-piwsa, Rom-mieZw6, Romput fols Apri de, Num paf, 
Lostils/jy, Ancsip, Prise saf, Servwpsque Super/td. 


TABLE XXI. 

he Consular STATe, from Brutus and Collatinus the 
first consuls, to the period when Julius Caesar was 
made perpetual dictator, lasted 464 years—Stat-con- 
sularoso. 

Bef. Christ. 

onsuIs first made—Consufeoi . . . . # . 507 


irst Dictator—Dicowoi .497 

reation of the TRiBunes —Tnbfoud . ... . 492 


reation of the DECEMviri—Decemvo/y . . . 450 

c 3 













34 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


Bef. Chri 


Creation of the Military T-ribunes—Mil-t/bs . . 

Incen oium Urbis, or the burning of the city by 

the Gauls — Incend/4/e. 

War mth the SAMNites—Somn ife . 

of Epirus—Pyr doin . 

BelIuhi—B el-punest- j 
das-bok . . . . i 

The end of the sedition of the GRACCHi—Grac- 

ch ade . 

The Juourthine war—Jugu bzou . 

War with the ClMbri—Ciin /fat . 

The social or iTALian war — Ital ein . 

War begun with MiTHRiDATes—Mithridat/iow . 

DiCTatorship of S y Lla—Syl-dicte/s. 

Cat i Line’s conspiracy—Catil and . 

JFirst TRiumvirate —Trim . 

Battle of pHARSalia—Pharsop 

BATtle of Phi Lippi—Bat-philo6. 

Battle of Actium —Acta .*.♦.*** 

The Memorial Lines. 


War with PYRrhus King 
First PuNic war . 1 
Second PuNic war . > 

Third PuNic war . ) 


44 

38 

34 

27 

2(3 

21 

14 

12 

10 

11 

8 

8 

8 


4 

4 

3 


--Stat-consularoso, 

Consuls?, Dicowoz, Trih \foud, Decern voly, Mil-t foz, 
Incendi/i/*, Samn*/e, Pyr doin, Bel-pun esi-das-bok, 
Gracchade, Jugu5zo«, Cim6af, Ital ein, MithridatAou, 
Syl-dicte/z, Catil aud, Trim, Pharsop, Bat-philo6, Acta± 


TABLE XXII. 

THE TWELVE CAESARS. 

I. Julius Caesar—Julios . . . 

II. Augustus great n.—Auguste/ 

ITT. T iBERius step-s —Tiber&tt 
IV. Caligu La great n. —CaliguhA 


Bef. Christ 
. . 4(1 

. . 25 

Anno Domini 

. . 15 



















CHRONOLOGIC A ET HISTORICA. 35 

Anuo Domini. 

Y. CLAudius un. —Cla od . 42 

VI. Nero step-s.—Neru/.55 

IIL OTiir! } Galb-Othosow ...... 69 

IX. V iTellius . ) tt*. tt . 

X. VESPasian . \ V,t ' Ves P. 70 

XI. Titus s.—T it pou .79 

ill. DoMiTian b.—DomitAa.8] 

The Memorial Lines . 

ilios, Auguste/,— Tiber bu, Caligula, Cla od. 


eiul, Galb-Othosow, Vit-Vespoiz, Tit pou, Domit/ca. 

N. B. The reign of Julius Caesar is here supposed to 
mmence from the death of Pompey, which made way 
r his absolute power soon after; the reign of Augustus 
>m the full establishment of his authority by the senate 
d people. Some reckon it as commencing from the 
iath of Anthony; and others, yet sooner, from the 
;ath of Julius Caesar. 


TABLE XXIII. 

THE ROMAN EMPERORS FROM NERVA TO JOVIAN. 

Anno Domini. 


XIII. NERVa—Nervows.96 

XIV. TRAjan—Traw&.98 

^XV. A DKian — Adnbap .117 

,X,VI. ANToninus Pius —Ant hip . 137 


tVll. A NToninus Pmlosophus s.—Ant-phifaa 161 
VIII. Com mo Dus s.—Commod beiz . • . . 180 
jXIX. PERrinax ... 1 
XX. Didius JuLianus . j Pert-Juli-Sawf . 193 

XXL Septimius S-everus . ) 

£XII. CARacalla & Geta ss.—Car -Gdab . . 211 

XIII. M ACrinus& D-iadumenus J Mac D-He-1 217 
[XIV. HKliogabalus * . .f dap-k. .) 218 

XXV. Ai.exander S-everus—Al-S«?dti . . . 222 














36 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


XXVI 

XXVII 

XXVILI 

XXIX 

XXX 

XXXI 

XXXII 

XXXIII 

XXXIV 

XXXV 

XXXVI 

XXXVII. 

Xxxvui 


V6dla 


Xxxix 


XL 


XLI 

XLII 


XLIII 

XLIV 


Anno Domin 

M-a;ximinus & M-aximus—2t 
Pupienus and B-albinus—Pu-B dik 
GoRdian—Gor din . . 

PHilip—Ph eff . . . 

Decius— Deciefcm . . 

*G alIus & Volusian—Gal 
Vale Rian—Valere/t . 

GALlieNus—Gain dauz . 
fplavius CLaudius—Cles& 

AuRelian—Aurepz . . 

TACitus—Taci doil . . 

Probus— Probdois . . 

Carus and his sons C-arinus 
Numerian—Car-C-Nuc/&<? 

Dioclesian & MAximian—Di-Max- 

deif . . 

; Constantius CHLorus & GALerius— 

Chlo-Galty*.30 

. +Con Stan tine the Great —Constys . 30i 

. FlLii CoNStantini, the three sons of 
Constantine, viz. Constantine,Con¬ 
stantius, & Constans—Fil-Consftp 
. JuLian, nephew to Constantine the 

Great—Juh'sa .. 

Jovian—Jo vtavf. . . 


and 


28 


28 


33 


36 

36 


• GALi.es. Between Gallus and Valerian, some writers van 
JEmilian among the number of emperors; but because he w 
never established in the empire, nor his title generally acknow 
ledged. others more justly place him only among the usurpers. 

+ Flavius Claudius. Upon the death of Claudius, Aurelia 
was unanimously chosen by the. army: and at the same time Quin 
tillus, brother to Claudius, was proclaimed emperor in Italy, an 
his election allowed by the senate ; but finding himself unable t 
support bis cause against Aurelian, he despatched himself, b 
causing his Veins to be opened, after a short reign only of sever 
teen days, before he was rightly settled in his empire • for whic 
reason he is here Omitted. 

X Constantine was saluted Emperor of the West upon th 
■ieath of his father Constantius Chlorus ; but was not sole monarc 
till the defeat and death of Licinius, An. Dorn. 323—Licinifd 
He removed the imperial seat to BvzANtiura in the year 330- 
By^anlis.- 




















CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 


37 


The Memorial Lines. 

Nervows, Traw&, Adri bap, Ant bip, Ant-phi6sa, Corn- 
mod beiz, 

Bert-Juli-SemZ, Car-Gc/a5, Mac-D-ITetZap-£, Al-SecZcZ, 
M-M etUy Pu-B dik, 

Gordin, Yheff \ Deci don, Gal-VocZ/a, Valer eli, GalncZawz, 
Cles&, Aurepz, TacicZoi/, Probrfois, Car-C-NudAe, Di- 
Ma xdeif, 

Chlo-GalZpf, Cons tys, Fil-ConsZ«p, Julisa, Jovtauf. 


TABLE XXIY. 

THE DIVISION OF THE EMPIRE. 


EASTERN. 

A. D. 

YALens—Yaltso . . 364 

THEodosiusMAGnus— 
The-MagZoiw . . 379 

ARCadius— Arctoul . 395 
THEodosins JuNior— 
Theo-Junozez . . 408 

iMARcian—MarcoZz . 450 
Leo —L6oZoi . . . 457 

IZeno—Z eno fpo . . 474 

Anastases — Arta- 

sta fna .491 

JusTin—Jus tlak . . 518 

JusTlNian—Justini/ep 527 
***** 
it* H ocas—Phocawze . 602 
***** 

Leo Isauricus — Le- 
\spap . . . . 7i7 

***** 
l R ENe—Irenpo?/p . . 797 

BAsilius MACEdo — 
Bas-Mace/eawp. . 867 


WESTERN. 

A. O'. 

V A LenTl N i an—V alti- 

ni tauf .364 

GRAtian— Gr&toil. . 375 

VALentinian the S-e- 
cond—Yal-szAf . . 383 

HoNorius—Honota* . 393 
VAlentinian the T-hird 
—Ya-t 'odo . . . 424 

MAximus Avitus — 
Max-Avi/wZ . . . 455 

MAJorian—Majo/p . 457 

***** 
AugustuIus, in whom 
ended the western 
empire — August/b«7 475 
The restoration of the 
western empire by 
CHARLeMagne — 
Charlmeip . . . 800 

* * * * * 
OTHoMAGnus—Oth- 
Magwi* . .• . . 936 







88 


MEMO ill A TECH NIC A. 


EASTERN. A. D. 

* * * * * 

Leo PHilosophus — 

Leo- PheiAs . . . 88G 

* * * * * 

ALexius C-omnenus 
—Al-C azka . .1081 

* * * * *• 

MlCHAelPALaeologus 
—Micha-Palac/sa . 1261 
***** 


WESTERN. A. D. 

***** 
HENlieus QlJARtUS 

— Hen-quar&zwjo . 1057 
***** 
Frederick JENobarbus 
—MnOale . . . 1152 

***** 
FREdericus Secundus 
—Tiebdap . . .1217 

• * * * * 


Constantino pie taken in the reign of Constan¬ 
tine Palaeologus the last Emperor of the East— 
Constantine^ li (see page 11).1453 

The Memorial Lines. 

EASTERN EMPERORS. 

Vah’so, The-Magfom, Ar ctoul, Theo-Junozef, Marc olz, 

Li&oloi, Zen ofpo, Anasta fna, - 

Just/aA, Justini/ep, Phoc auze, Le-Is pap, Iren poup, 
Bas-MaceAawp, Leo-PhefAs, A\-Qazka, Micha-Palana* 

WESTERN EMPERORS. 

Valtini tauf, Gra toil, Val-s ikt, Ilonofni, Va-t odo t 

Max-Avi/w/, Majo/p,- August/bi'Z,- 

Charlmeip, Oth-Mag/m, Hen-quartei/p, Mnbale, Fr ebdap. 

It was not agreeable with the author’s design to give 
a complete table of all the Eastern and Western Em¬ 
perors. 4 he succession was carried down to the sixth 
century; and after that, only a few are added of such as 
were most remarkable: to which it may not be improper 
to subjoin those persons who were famous for wasting 
and ravaging the Roman Empire. 

Anno Domini. 


ALaRic, King of the Goths, besieges, takes, and 

plunders Rome—AIro6z.410 

ATTila, King of the Huns, called the Scourge of 
God, ravages Italy—Attica ;. 431 









CIJRO N0L0G1CA ET HISTOR1CA. 


20 


Anno Domini. 

ENSenc the Vandal sacks Rome— Gen&ful . . 455 

Doacer, King of the 11 eruli, makes himself master 
of Italy, and assumes the name of King—Odojtjs 476 
HEODoric, King of the Ostrogoths, drives Odoacer 
trom Rome, and kills him with his own sword— 

Theodowi .. 493 

OTilas the Ostrogoth takes Rome—Tot lop . . 547 

The Memorial Line. 

Alrotar, Atti/?a, Gens fnl, Od ops, Theodoni, Tot lop. 


TABLE XXV. 


Place. 

Nice 

Constan¬ 

tinople 

EPHesus 

Chal- 

cedon 

Constan¬ 

tinople 

C-onstan 

tinople 


EASTERN GENERAL COUNCILS. 

(See page 5.) A. d; 


Pope. 

SiLvester 
} D Amasus 
C [destine 

| Leo 

| Vigilius 
> AGatho 


Emperor. Heretics. Year. 

CoNstantine Arius 325 
f TiiEodosi- ) C MAcedo- ^ ^ 
l us Magnus j \ nians $ 

THEod. jun. NEStorians 431 
C Eutyches 1 

MARcian < &Dio-v451 

t scorus ) 

JuSTinian O-rigenists 553 

( Constantine) $ Mono- ) 

| Pogonatusj \ thelites ) 


The Memorial Lines. 

ic-Sil-Con-ArifeZ, Co-Da-The-MafeiT/, Eph-Ce-The- 
Nes/Z6, 

hal-Le-Mar-EudioZa, Co-Vi-Just-OZwZ, C-Ag-Co-Po- 
Monsets. 


WESTERN GENERAL COUNCILS. Anno Domini. 

LATeran A { 1122 

LATeran / \ 1139 

LATeran V— l,a.tbed-in-oil-dal-lap . • . <1175 

LATerau 1 ) 1215 

LATeran J v 1517 




0 


MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


Anno Domini 

1 . Lyons) T ,,, , . r S 1255 

2. Lyons J ~ L y° dul-doif .J 1274 

Vienna —Yitaa . 1311 


CoNSTance —Const faf . 1414 

BAsil—Basket. 1431 

FLORENce— FIoren/?».1439 

TRENt —Tren alol . 1545 


The Memorial Lines, 

hdXbed-in-oil-dal-lap, Lyo dul-doif, Vi taa, Const/a/*, 
Bas/?a, Floren/m, Trena/o/.- 

N. B. A thousand is to be added. Note also, thal 
the second and third Late ran being in the same century 
with the first, b is left out, as bed-in-oil , instead of bed 
bin-boil ; the syllables in order answering to the order o 
the councils. 

COUNCILS NOT OECUMENICAL. 

A.D. A.D 

ANCyra 1 — Anc- 7 315 
NEOcaesarea ( Neo/a/ ) 

GANGra—Gangtok . 340 

The Memorial Line. 

Anc-NeofaZ, Gangfoz, An tobj Laodisa, Sard*/)?. 


ANtioch—An tob . 34 
SARDica — Sard ifp 347 
LAODicea—Laodfsa 36 


TABLE XXVI. 


FATHERS, HERETICS, 

HERMas PASTor—Herm-Pasta«Z 
CLEmens Rom anus—Cle-Romtm/ 

iGNAtius —Tgna/* 2 a. 

PoLYCARp—Polycar^e* . . . 

Justin MARtyr—Jus-Mar&oz . . 

iRenseus— hasp. 

THeophilus Antiochenus—Thas& . 
ATHeNagoras—Athn app. ... 

CLemens AlExandrinus—Cl-exane 
tERTullian—Tertand . .. . .• 




Flourished A. F 
6« 
6* 


10 

101 

14 < 

16' 

161 

IT 

19: 

19t 


























CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORIuA. 41 

Flourished A. D. 

[iNutius E-elix—Min-EVez.220 

Rigen —Oretz .* . . . 230 

regory THAUMattirgus—Thaum elf ..... 254 

YPRian martyred—Cypre/£ ....... 258 

ACTANtius—Lactan tyt 303 

RNobius—Am tyt .303 

usebius PAMphilius—Eu-Pam/aZ.315 

THAnasius—Athafes.326 

YRil of J-erusalem—Cyr-Ji/z ...... 350 

riLARy—HilariT/*.354 

PlPHANius—Epiphanis£. i . 368 

PHraim Syrus—E ph-Syr^oiz.370 

lAsil MAGnus—Bas-Magfoiz.370 

rREGory NAzianzen—Grego-NazJois .... 370 

[ACARius—Macanp#.373 

MBROse—Ambro/po.374 

EROMe —Jeromtoik .378 

ivAGrius—Evag teiz .380 

LuFinus—Rufrwz.390 

lUSTin or Augustin—Austins.396 

'HRYSOstom—Chrysoi<ra& 4 398 

iYRil of ALExandria—Cyr-Alexo6e .... 412 

‘hilo Judaeus—Phil-Ju fy .40 

o SEP Hus—Josepliawp.67 

iQUlla—Aqui5e/e. . 128 

'HEODOTion—Theodotapn.175 

YMmaCHus—Symchezi.201 

HERETICS; 

!erinthus—C erintheiz. . 80 

*APias—Papaaz.HO 

»ASiLides—Basili^e.112 

r ALENTinian—Valentae/p.120 

lARcian—Marc boz .140 

lERMOGenes—Hermogap//.170 

loNTanus—Montape.172 

fovatian—No vdua .251 

> Aulus SAMosatanus—Pau-SamcfaMZ .... 260 

iANes—Mancpp 277 


































42 


MEMORIA TECHNlCA. 


Flourished A.I 

Arius— A rite/ (see page 6).32 

DoNAtus—Dona ten .* . . 32 

Eunomius—E uriomita?/z ..... i . ; 36i 

PRiscillian—Priscifpa ..37 

Pelagius—P elagiozw.40. 

WRITERS AGAINST CHRISTIANITY. 

Celsus— Cels5wz.15( 

HiERocLes—Hierocleze.201 

PoRPHyry—Porplupy.27 

Zosimus—Zos fcl . 42c 


The Memorial Lines . 

Herm-Pastaw/, Cle-Romaw/, Igna6za, Polycaraze*, 
Jus-Mar5oz, Ir asp, ThasA*, Athn app, Cl-6xawe, Tert and, 
Min-Fdez, Ore/z,Thaume/jf,Cypre/A, Lac tan tyt & Am tyt 
Eu-Pamfa/, Athazes, Cyr-Jiz, Hilan//* Epipbams/e, 
Eph-Syr-Has Gregofons, Macartpf,Ambrofpo, Jerom/oi£, 
Evagfets, Rufina, Austins, Chryso touk, Cyr-Alexo5e. 
Phil-Jij/y, Josephaup, Aqui belt, Theodotapw, Symchezft. 
Cerinthdz, Papaaz, Basili bbe, Valentady, Marcftoz, 
Hermogwpy, Montape, Pau-Samdawz, No vdua, Man epp t 
Donate/*, Eunoini/aMz, Prisci/pa, Pelagiozw. 

Celsius, Hierocl eze, -Porphepy, Zos fel. 


TABLE XXVII. 

POPES, AUTHORS, FAMOUS MEN, &C. An. Dom. 


LiBERius—Liberf/e.352 

Zosimus—Zos oap . 417 

Leo M-agnus— Leo-M off . 444 

GELAsius—Gelasowe.* 492 

Joan —Joan^o/*.. 


C Liunen tVI I. \ Anti P°pes— Urb-s-Cle p-atoip . 1377 

L-eo X.—L -az-blat .1513 

GREGOry XII 1.—Grego -bi-bupe .1572 

S-extus QuiNtus—S-Quina/ez7.1585 

CLEment VIII.—Cl e-k-aloud .1592 























CIIRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 43 

Bef. Christ. 

SANCHoniathon—Sanch about 1193 

HERODOtus—Herodo fus .. . i 456 

Manetho—M anethe%.280 

Berosus—B erodsow.209 

HlPPARchus —Hipparise.1(52 

i Anno Domini 

Onkelos—O nkel/t-oi.87 

Tacitus—T acit dzei ..108 

Aulus GelHus—G el aad . 112 

PAUSanias—Pausafo.134 

jALen—Gal 6 o£. ; 143 

Diogenes LAERTius—Laert hop 147 

PRUDentius—Prudmp.* 397 

EuTROPius—JEutrop fek .; . 428 

VfERL’n—Merlapot 4 477 

H.ESyCHius—Hesch \foun .499 

PROCOpius—Proco lip .* 537 

'VgATH ias—Agath laup . . . . .» . 567 

TlLDas—Gildwsp.567 

jBEDe—Bedsaws. 666 

Sonar As—Zonara bbak .1118 

jRATian—Grat abla .1151 

BALsamon—Bal aboub .1191 

Petrus LoMbardus—Lom balk .1158 

THOMas AQuinas—Thom-Aquae&z.1263 

PETRarch—Petr nttu ..1335 

Ptol. GEOGRaph.—Ptol-Geogra/]s.140 

pOPERNicus—Copernicfl/bt7.1473 

Tycho Brahe—Tych 6 /os ........ 1546 

jALlLseo—Galilrts/e.1642 

Erasmus obit—Erasniwfcj.1536 

Robert STephens obit—Ro-St/tm.1559 

TuRNebus—Turn/a?//.1565 

SlENry STEphens obit—Hen-Stefri ..... 1563 
Thuanus Historicus—Thuansap ...... 1617 


The Memorial Lines. 

Ahextle, Zosoap, Leo-Mo/f, Gelastme, Joankof, 
Jrb-s-CXe-p-atoip, h-az-hlat, S-Quinaleil, Cl e-/c-aloud t 
Grego -bi-bupe. 

Janch about, Herodo/ws, Manethefo/, Kippar&se, Bero dsou. 



































44 


MEMORIA TECflNICA. 


GrfkeUo/, Gel aad, Tacit azei, Pausa/o, Ga,\bot t 
Laert bop, Prud*n/>, Eutrop/e&, Merl opoi, Heschfoun, 
Proco lip, Agath/awp, Gildw.sp, Bedsaws, Zonara bbak, 
Grata6/a, Bala/>ow/>, Lom balk, Thom-Aquac/s/, Petra//w 
Ptol-Geogra/z, Tych6/os, Copernicq/m/, Galil asfe, 
Erasmus, Ro-St lun, Turn/aw/, llen-Ste/i/, Tliuansap. 


The time when any Author or famous Man flourished may also be known 
general , as follows : 

Vitruvius in the time of . . . JuLius Caesar. 

Dionysius TlALicarnassensis, under Auuustus. 

Strabo. TiBerius. 

SiLius Itaucus.Nero. 

Quintus CuRTius.VESPasian. 

PLUTarch 1 m 

Appian . j.TRAjan. 

ARRian.ANToninus P-ius, 

ULPian.SEVerus. 

PROSper * 

OROsius v.THEodosius junior 

Z-osimus ) 

JoRNandes.JusTinian. 


The Memorial Lines, 

Vitruv-Jul, Halic-Aug, Strab-Tib, Sil-Ital-Nero, Curt 
Vesp, 

Plut-Appi-Tra, Arri-Ant-P, Ulp-Sev, Pros-Oro-Z- 
Theo, Jorn-Just. 


TABLE XXVIII. 




THE FOUNDERS OF THE STATES OF EUROPE, 
i „ ~ Anno Domini 

Bishop of Rome . St. PEter—P eft . 

Pope .... HYGinus—Hyga/o . . 1 

Imperii ORientis . GALerius—Ori-Ga%* 
Emperor of Con- | ARcadius—Const-Arc 
toul . , 


STantinople . . j toul .J 

TuRKish Emperor! OrroMan —Turk-Ot- i 

r l tomadnot .... 3 y 

[before J 


Emperor of the 
RoMans . 


} Julius Caesar 

Christ]—Rom- Ju/s 


















CHRONOLOGIC A ET HISTORICA. 


45 


King of iTALy in 
the Empire . 
Emperor of Ger- 
many .... 

King of pRANce 

King of Svain 
King of PoRTugal 

King of Scoxland 

King of ENGland 
King of PoLand . 
King of Den mark 
.King of SwEden . 


Anno Domini. 

| ODoacer—Ital-Odops 

7 CHARLeMagne — Ger- ) 

3 Charlm eig . . . ) 

) PharamoikI— Fran- 3 

( Pharamth/y . . . $ 
ATHaulphus—Sp Athfaz 


476 


800 


420 


410 

ALphonsus—Port Ala6m 1139 
Fergus [before Christ] 7 0 
—Scot-Ferg7«c/ . . 3 ° 

Egbert—En gkek . . 828 

BoLeslaus —PoI-BoW/a 100$ 
Olaus —Den-Ola/izoM . 80& 

B-ero—Swe-B/«6 . . 831 

The Memorial Lines . 

Pe/7, FTy galo, Ori-Gal7y7, Const-Arc toul, Turk-Ot- 
tom adnoiy 

Rom-Ju \fs, Ital-Odops, Ger-Charlme?V/, Fran-Pharam^cfy 
>p-Ath/a-,Port-AIa6m,Scot-Ferg7ic/,Pol-Bolat/i,Eng£e&, 
Den-Ola/erow, S \\e-B/rib. - 


TABLE XXIX. 


rHE TIMES OF THE WRITING OF THE CANONICAL BOOKS OF 
THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


L THESsal. 
5 Thessal. 


An. Dom. 

—Thes- ^ 52 
le-t 5 53 
l PEter—P elf . . .54 

3 Alatians . . J —Ga- 1 

L&2Corinth. v Co- >57 
R-omans . . 3 Hup j 

PHilippians A phi _ 


OLossians 
E-phesians 
Pui lemon 
1 Ames . 

HEBrews—H ebsi 


C Co ‘- 1 

( E-Ph- ( 
* \ Jase j 


62 


63 


An. Dom. 

Titus and 7 —Ti- ) 

1 TiMothy ] Timsw . $ ° 

2 PEter 7 —Sec-Pe / r7 
2 TiMothy ) Tim aup j 
JuDe—Judpa .... 71 
R revelations— Revwaw . 96 
John, Gospel & Epistles 


—Jo np . 

. . 97 

MATthevv— Mob or Mat/a 4( 

MarIc—M arof . 

. . 43 

L'jKe—Law6 . . 

. . 63 

Acts—Acs# . . 

. . 63 






46 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


The Memorial Lines . 

Thes-Ze-Z, PeZ^Ga-Co-Rw;?, Phi-Col- E-Ph-Jase, Hebsi, 
Ti-Timsw, 

Sec-Pe-Timawp, Judpa, R evnau, Jonp, M ob, MaroZ. 
L aub, Ac st. 


TABLE XXX. 

THE PROVINCIAL AND LEGATINE CONSTITUTIONS, ACCORDING 
TO THE ORDER IN WHICH THEY WERE MADE. 

Constitutiones Ed'tae A.D 


STEPHani—StephecZe.1222 

RlCARdi—Ricarc/Zz . . 123( 

EDMlJNdi—EdmuneZZs.1236 

OTHonis Card. Legati—OthcZZp.1231 

BoNifacii—Bonesa.1261 

OTHOBoni Card. Legati—OthobitoA .... 1266 

J. PECcham apud READing—Pec-ReadcZcmi . . 127t 

Ejusdem, apud LAMBeth—Pec-Lambe^a . . . 1281 

R. WiNCHelsey— WinchZpZ . . 130Z 

WALter—WalZec/.1325 

Simon MEPHam— Si-MephZe& . 1321 

J. STRATFOrd—Stratfo tod .134: 

S. IsLEPe—IslepZaMcZ . . . 1365 1 

S. LANGHam—LanghZsp.136' 

S. SuDBUry —SudbuZoZA. 1371 

T. ARUNdel—Arun fyk .1401 

H.CmcHley — Chich fal . 1411 


The Memorial Lines . 

StephetZe, RicardZz, Edmund/s, Oth dip, Othobz/awA, 
Bonesa, Pec-ReadcfoZtt,WinchZpZ, Pec-Lambe£a,WalZed 
Si-MephZe&, Stratfo tod, IslepZawcZ, Chich/aZ, Arun fyk, 
SudbuZoZ/c, & LanghZsp.- 


















GEOGRAPMCA. 


SECTION III. 

THE APPLICATION OF THIS ART TO GEOGRAPHY. 

r the first place are laid down the general divisions of 
irope, Asia, Africa, and America; then the particular 
visions of the several states of Europe, into their re- 
ective governments or provinces. For every division 
ere is one technical line, composed of the first syllable 
r sometimes only of the first letters) of the parts or 
ices into which it is subdivided; which syllables or 
;ters are distinguished from the rest, in the tables, by 
tall capitals, or an hyphen following. 

It is further to be observed, that the beginning, middle, 
d ending of the line, answer, in order, to the northern, 
ddle, and southern divisions of the kingdoms or coun- 
es; so that not only the places themselves, but, in some 
;asure, their situation with respect to each other, may 
remembered at the same time. Thus, in the memorial 
,e for France, as it was before the Revolution, Fra= 
Nor-I-Cham; Bret-O-BouL; Gui-La-DaP. 

P Nor-l-Cham denotes the four northern governments, 
js. P-icardy, NoRmandy, I-sle of France, and Cham- 
gne. 

Bret-O-BouL denotes the four middle governments, viz, 
TETagne, O-rleanois, Bourgogne, and L-ionnois. 

Gui-La-DaP denotes the four southern governments 
'. Guiennewith Gascony, LAnguedoc, DAuphiny, and 
"ovence. 



MEMORIA TECHNICA 


48 

It will be yet some further help to remember the siti 
ation of places, to observe, that in the several divisions 
begin at the west, and go the eastward , as far as the limi 
of the country will allow, in a strait line, unless whe 
the irregularity of the position makes this method inco 
venient or impracticable; where that is the case, tl 
reader will supply the defect by his own observation, ai 
by comparing with proper maps. 

Observe further, that where the syllables are connect* 
with an hyphen, the countries denoted by them are coi 
tiguous from west to east; thus, 

Nor-I-Cham shows that the Isle of France joins 
Normandy on the east, and Champagne to the Isle 
France on the east. Where the syllables or letters c 
noting two or more countries are joined together witho 
an hyphen, there the countries are contiguous from nor 
to south. Thus, Gui-La-DaP shows that Languedoc joi 
to Guienne on the east, Dauphiny and Provence to La 
guedoc on the east; and also that Provence is contiguo 
to and south of Dauphiny. Such syllables as have 
hyphen preceding, but are not by it immediately join 
to the foregoing syllable, signify that the countries denot 
by them lie eastward, but are not contiguous. Thi 
Sp -It -Turk show s that Italy is east of Spain, and Turk 
east of Italy, but not contiguous. 

When the reader is become well acquainted with t 
general divisions , he may then go on to charge his memo 
with the chief cities and most remarkable places of eve 
country, their longitude and latitude, the corresponden 
of ancient and present geography, the geography of t 
Old and New Testament, the proportions of the states 
Europe to Great Britain, the situation of the most not 
islands, with other instructive and entertaining particuk 
in geography; all which he will find himself able to reme 
ber with greater ease than he could possibly have suppos 
before he became acquainted with the memorial lines co 
trived for that purpose. 





GEOGRAPHICA. 


49 


TABLE I. 

THE GENERAL DIVISIONS OF EUROPE, ASIA, AFRICA, iND 
AMERICA. 

I. EUROPE is divided into, 

1. Northern —containing Norway, S-weden, Russia, 
D-enmark. 

2. Middle — comprising the Nfitherlands, GErmany, 
Poland, L-ittle T-artary, pRANce, Swrrzerland, Hun- 
gary, TRANsilvania, Moldavia, WAlachia. 

3. Southern —consisting of Spain with Portugal, iTaly, 
TuRKey. 

The Memorial Line. 

EUR=No-S-Ru D; Ne-Ge-Po-LT,Fran-Switz, Hun- 
Tran-Mo-Wa; Sp -It -Turk. 

It. ASIA is divided into, 

1. Northern —containing Great TArtary, GEorgia. 

2. Middle —including TuRkey in Asia, PErsia, Em¬ 
pire of the Mogul, CHiNa. 

3. Southern —comprehending ARABia, East In Dies. 

The Memorial Line. 

AS=Ta-Geo; Tur-Pe-Mo-Chin; Arab-Ind.- 

III. AFRICA is divided into, 

1. Northern —containing BArbary, Biidulgerid, E-gypt. 

2. Middle — subdivided into ZAara, N Egroland, Guinea, 
tf-ubia. 

3. Southern —consisting of CoNgo, ABYSsinia, coast 
bf Abex, coast of CAFraria, MoNomotapa, ZANGUebar, 
joast of Ajan. 

The Memorial Line . 

AF=BdBil-E; ZdNeGui-N; Con-Abyss-Abex, Caf- 
Mono-Zangu-Aj. 

D 






50 


ME MORI A TECHNiCA. 

IV. AMERICA is divided into, 

1. N-orthern —containing New WA Les, New BRlTai 
Louisiana, CANada, MExico, ELORida, CARolina, Vi 
ginia, M aryland, P-ennsilvania, NewYoRk, NewJ-erse 
New ENGland, lying from south-west to north-east. 

2. S-outkern — including Terra FiRMa, Peru, count 
of the AMAZons, BRAzil, Cmli, PARaguay, Terra M 
Gellauica. 

The Memorial Lines . 

N-AM =Wal-Brit, Louis-Can, Mex-Flor, Car-Vi-fl 
P-YorJ Eng. 

S-AM=Firm, Per-Amaz Bra, Chi-Par, Mag. 


\ 

TABLE II. 

THE PARTICULAR DIVISIONS OF NORTHERN EUROPE. 

I. NO R W A Y is divided into five parts or governments,v 

WARDhuys (including F-inmark and Norwegian La 
land), DRontheim, BERgen, AnsIo. 

I [. SWEDEN was divided into four general parts, v 
Swedish LApland (with B-othnia intermingled), Sw 
den P-roper, Fin land (lately seized by Russia), ai 
GoTHland. 

III. DENMARK contains 
The peninsula of JuTland, ZEAland, and the lesser ish 

IV. RUSSIA contains many provinces, the most co 
siderable of which are, 

Northern —LApland, Dwina or Archangel. 

Middle —FiNland, EsThonia, Livonia, iNGria, No 
gorod. Moscow. 

Western — LiTHuania, PoLotsk, Mohilev, UKRain 
BELgorod. 

Southern — BuDziakTartary, Crim Tartary or Taur id 
VoRonez, Don K-ozacks. 






GEOGRAPHICA. 51 

The Memorial Lines for Northern Europe. 

STOR=Ward (F-Lap), DroBerAns. SWED±=L4(B), 
bweP-Fin Goth. 

OEN z:Jut-Zea.- 


EinEst Liv, Ing-Nov-Mosc; Lith- 
Pol-Mo-Ukr-Bel; Bud-Crim-Vor-DonK. 


TABLE III. 

THE PARTICULAR DIVISIONS OF MIDDLE EUROPE. 

I. The NETHERLANDS, or Low Countries, here- 
ofore were generally distinguished into the United or 
)utch Netherlands lying to the north, frequently called 
lolland, and the former Spanish Netherlands to the south, 
ften called Flanders, from the most remarkable province 
ti each. 

The United Netherlands, now incorporated with France, 
ormerly were divided into seven provinces,viz. FRiEsland, 
iRoningen, Overyssel, H-olland, U-trecht, GuElderland 
nth Zutphen, Z-ealand. 

The Spanish N etherlands, now swallowed up by France, 
vere usually divided into these ten provinces, viz. FLAn- 
iers, B-rabant, (MARquisate of the empire within Brabant, 
ieignory of MAlines within Brabant,) part of G ueldcrland, 
jiMburg, ARTois, HAinault, NAmur, LuxEMburg. 

The Memorial Line . 

lOLLmFries-GrOv, H-U-Gue-Zu Z; Fla-B (Mar- 

Ma), GLiin Art-Hai Na-Luxem. 

II. GERMANY was divided into nine circles: 

Three northern —circle of WEstphalia, circle of lower 
Uxony, circle of upper Saxony. 

Three middle —circle of lower Rmne, circle of upper 
thine, circle of FRANconia. 

Three southern —circle of SuAbia, circle of BAVaria, 
ircle of Austria. 

D 2 


MEMORIA TKCHNICA. 

To which may be added, the kingdom of BOHEMIA, 
distinguished into four general parts, viz. LusAtia, Silesia, 
Bohemia P-roper, MoRavia. 

The Memorial Lines, 

GEB We-SaZ-wp; RhiZ-u-Fran; Sua-Bav-Aus. 
BOHE=Lusa-Si-BoP-Mor. 


III. POLAND was divided into two general parts; 
the duchy of Lithuania, and the kingdom of Poland, pro¬ 
perly so called. 

Lithuania, consisting of the duchy of Courland, Sa- 
mogitia, LiTHuania Proper. 

The kingdom of Poland contained PRUssia, PoLACHia 
AZovia, PoLand magna , Poland parva , Little Russia 
OLHinia, PoDOLia. 

The Memorial Line, 

POL=CouSa-Lith, Pru-Polach, Maz, Pol ma-pa, Rus 
VolhiPodol. 


IV. FRANCE was divided into twelve governments 
now, including the conquered countries, into about 12< 
departments: 

Four northern —P-icardy, NoRmandy, I-sle of France 
CHAMpagne. 

Four middle —BRETagne, O-rleannois, Bourgogne 
L-ionnois. 

Four southern —Guienne with Gascony, LAnguedoc 


DAuphiny, P-rovence. 

To which may be added, the other countries com 
hended within the compass of Old Gaul, viz. 

LoRrain, east of CAampagne. 

S Avoy, east of Bourgogne, or Burgundy, and Daup 
Switzerland, east of Franch6 C-ompte. 

Franch6 ComptS, east of B-urgundy. 

The Memorial Lines. 

FRA=P Nor-I-Cham ; Br£t-0-BouL; Gui-La-Da 
LorC%, Sa vBuDa, Swi C, CoB. 


>hin; 




\ 





GEOGRAPHICA. 


53 


TABLE IV. 

THE PARTICULAR DIVISIONS OF SOUTHERN EUROPE. 

[. SPAIN (excluding Portugal) may be divided into 
two general parts: 

Northern —containing eight provinces, viz. GALlicia, 
Ysturia, Biscay, N-avarre, ARAgon, CATalonia, Leoii, 
)ld (vetus) CAStile. 

Southern —containing five provinces, viz. New (nova) 
UAStile, VALencia, ANDalusia, MuRcia, G-ranada. 

The Memorial Line. 

5 PA=G£1-A-Bisc-N-Ara-Cat, L6-Casref; Caswo-Val, 
And-MurG. 

II. ITALY might formerly be distinguished into 

i Northern , or LoMbardy—containing Piedmont, Mont- 
ierrat, MiLan, G-enoa, VENice, MANtua, PArma, Mi- 
andola, MoDena. 

Southern —Lucca, Tuscany or Etruria, the PAPacy 
>r States of the Church, NAPles. 

The Memorial Line . 

[T=Lom (=Pi-Mont-MilG, VenManPa-Mi-M6d), Lu- 
Tu, Pap-Nap. 

[II. TURKEY in EUROPE may be distinguished into 

Northern —containing BESsarabia,CROatia, D-almatia, 
Bosnia, SErvia, BuLGaria. 

Southei’n —containing ALBania, MACedonia, RoMania, 
CHiMaera, jAnna, LivADia, MoRea. 

The Memorial Line . 

TURK = Bess, CroD-B6-Se-Bulg; Alb-Mac-Rom 
Chim-Ja, LivadMor. 



54 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


The Memorial Lines for all Europe. 

NO R=Ward (F-Lap), DroBerAns. SWED=La (] 
SweP-Fin Goth. 

DEN=Jut-Zea.- 

RUSS = Lap-Dwi; FinEst Liv, Ing-Nov-Mosc; Li 
Pol-Mo-Ukr-Bel; Bud-Crim-Vor-DonK. 

HOLL = Fries-GrOv, H-U-Gue-ZuZ; Fla-B (M 
Ma), GLirn Art-Hai-Na-Luxem. 

GERM=We-Sa/-w/?; Rhi/w-Fran; Sua-Bav-Aus. 

BOHE=Lusa-Si-BoP-Mor. 

POL=CouSa-Lith, Pru-Polach, Maz, Pol ma-pa, Ri 
YolhiPodol. 

FRA=P Nor-I-Cham; Br6t-0-BouL; Gul-La-Da 
Lor Ch, Sa vBuDa, SwiC, CoR. 

SPA=Gal-A-Bisc-N-Ara-Cat, Le-Casuef; Caswo-Y 
And-MurG. 

IT=Lom (=Pi-Mont-MilG,VenManPa-Mi-Mod), I 
Tu, Pap-Nap. 

TURK = Bess, CroD-Bo-Se-Bulg; Alb-Mac-Ro 
Chini-Ja, LivadMor. 


TABLE Y. 


ENGLAND, WALES, IRELAND, AND SCOTLAND. 


I. ENGLAND may be divided into three general pai 
northern, middle, and southern; which altogether c( 
tain forty counties or shires. 

The northern part of England contains six counties 
shires: 


On the west coast, from north to south, 

CuMberland 
WEstmoreland 
LAncashire 
[Cum-WeLa] 

The middle part of England contains twenty-four 
ties or shires : 


On the east coast, from north to si 
NoRthumberland 
DuRham 
YoRkshire 
[NorDurYor] 










GEOGRAPHICA. 55 


)» the west, joining to Wales from 
north to south, 
vHEshire . ) 

inropshire ). 

ilErefordshire. 

HoNmouthsliire. 


On the east coast, from north to 
south, 

Lincolnshire 

N-orfolk 

S-uffolk 

Essex 


[CheShHeMon] 

between Lincolnsh. E. if 
'heshire if Shropshire W. 

)Erbyshire 1 
dotting- J-N. 

hamshire j 
>TAFfordshire 
^.Elcestershire 
l-utlandshire 
[De-No-Staf- 
Lei-R] 


[Li NS Ess] 


BetweenNorfolkSf Suffolk 
E. and Herefordshire W. 

WoRcestershire 
Warwickshire 
N orthamptonshire 
B-edfordshire 
HuNtingdonshire 
C-ambridgeshire 
[Wor-Wa-No- 
B-Hun-C] 


Between Essex E. and 
Monmouthshire W. 

Gloucestershire 

O-xfordshire 

Buckinghamshire 

HERtfordshire 

M-iddlesex 

[Gl-O-Buc- 

HerM] 


The southern part of England contains ten counties or 
hires: 


?etween the Channel if the Severn sea. Between the Channel and the Thames. 


)ORNwall 
)e von shire 
•omersetshire 
)orsetshire 


} 


—Corn- * 
Dev-So 
Do 


WiLTshire 

BERkshire 

HAmpshire 

SuRrey 

S-ussex 

KENt 


—Wilt- 
BerHa- 
SurS-Ken 


The Memorial Lines. 


2=Cum-WeLa,NorDurYor,CheShHeMon,Li NSEss, 
De-No Staf-Lei-R, 

V or-Wa-No-B-Hun-C, Gl-O-Buc-HerM, Corn-D6v- 
SoDo, Wilt-BerHa-SurS-Ken. 


The division of England according to the Circuits: 


WESTERN. 

^or-De-Dor-Ham, 

Wilt. 


Som- 


OXFORD. 

Ber-0-Glo6ce-Mon, Wor- 
cest-Here-Shrop-Staff. 









MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


50 


HOME. 

Hert-Ess-Ken-Sur-Sus. 

NORFOLK. 

Norf-Su-Cam, Hun-BSd- 
Buck. 


MIDLAND. 

North-Rut-Line, Derby- 
No-Leice-War. 

NORTHERN. 

Yor-Dur-Nor, Lanca-W< 
Cumber. 


II. WALES is divided into two general parts: 
North Wales—containing ANGlesey, CAernarvonshin 
DEnbighshire, FLintshire, MERionethshire, MoNTgc 
meryshire. 

South Wales — containing CARDiganshire, Radno: 
shire, PEMbrokeshire, CArmarthenshire, BREcknocl 
shire, GLAMorganshire. 

The Memorial Line. 

W=Ang-C&-De-Fli-C%, Meri-Mont-£A ; Card-Radr 
Here, Pem-Ca-BreGlam-Mon. 

N. B. The italic letters denote the adjoining counth 
of England: as Ch CAeshire, adjoining to Flintshire 
Sh SAropshire, adjoining to Montgomeryshire; Hei 
Herefordshire; Mon iT/immouthshire. 


III. SCOTLAND is divided into two general parts: 
North Scotland, or Highlands, beyond the river Tay- 
containing thirteen counties, among which are Strate 
navern, CAiTHness, SuTHerland, Ross, LocHaba 
LMuRray, BRAidalbin, P-erth. 

South Scotland, on this side the Tay—containing twent 
counties, some of which are ARGyle, Fife, Lothiai 
AiRe, GALioway. 

The Memorial Line. 

SCOT==Strath-Caith, SuthRoss, Loch -Mur, BraiP 
Arg -Fi, Lo-Air, Gal. 

IV. IRELA1N D is divided into four larger parts c 
provinces: 

ULSTer to the north I LEiNster to the east 

MuNSTer to the south | CoNnaught to the west 
The Memorial Line. 

IREL=Ulst, L6in-Con, Munst. 




GEOGRAPHIC A, 


57 


TABLE VI. 

CHIEF CITIES AND REMARKABLE PLACES. 


IN ANCIENT FRANCE. 


A Miens ch.town in Picardy 
P-aris in the Isle of France 
Rouen in iVormandy 
rROYes ) 

RHEims \ 

RENnes in Bretagne 
PoiCTiers in Or/eannois 


^ in Champagne 


BouRDeaux in Guienne 
THOulouse in Lang uedoc 
GRENoble in Dawphiny 
Dijon in Burgundy 
Aix ^ 

MARseilles > in Prove nee 
ORange ) 


The Memorial Lines. 

AmPica, P Isle, Rou Nor, Troy-Rhei Cham, Ren Breta, 
Poict Orl, 

BourdGwi, ThouXaw^r, GrenDaw, DijonPwr#, Aix-Mar 
& Or Prov. 


IN THE NETHERLANDS. 


VliDdleburg in Zealand 
De venter in Overysse 1 
LEUWARden in Priesland 
BRUSsels in Brabant 
Brugcs in Flanders 
^HARLeroy in Namur 


DuNKirk ) . , 

DouAy l in Flanders 

CA°MBray } in 
Loo in Gwe/derland 
ANTwerp in Brabant 


The Memorial Lines . 

HidZea, Dev Oreryss, Leuw&rPn’es, Br usZ?ra5a ,Brug Flan, 
3harliVam, Dunk-DouaFland, Mon-CambDain, Loo Guel 
& Ant Brab. 


IN GERMANY. 


.TamB urg 1 ch. towns in 
Tan over ) L-ow. Saxony 
ViTtenberg in Up. Saxony 
TEidelburg ) in Lower 
^OLogne $ Rhine 
HuNich in Parana 
\uGsburg in Suable. 


FRANcfort in Upper PAine 
NuRemburg in Pranconia 
MuNSterin JFes/phalia 

STRAsbourg {“^P* 

CLEVes in WestphaWa 
ViENNa in Austria 





58 


MEMORJA TECHNICA 


The Memorial Lines . 

Hamb-Hano>Sial, WibS’up, Ilei-ColPMo, MunBaua? 
AugSuab, 

FrancPAup, NurP, MunsIFesf, StrasPAup, ClevTLesfy 
ViennAwsL 


BiLboa in Biscay 
CoMPOStella in Ca/licia 
SEville in Andalusia 
BARcelona in Catalonia 
Oviedo in Asiuria 


PAMPELuna in Aavarre 
SARAGossa in /Irragon 
Burgos in Castile reius 
MADrid in Castile nova 
ToRTosa in Catalonia 


The Memorial Lines. 

BilBis, Compos Gal, SevAndal, Bar Catal, OvAst, 
PampeliVau, SaragAr, BurgCas-ue£, Mad Ca-no, Tort Ca 

IN TURKEY IN EUROPE. 

SoPHiach.town in Bulgaria 
BELGrade in Servia 
Sera 10 in /iosnia 
SPALatro in Dalmatia 
SALONichi in Macedonia 
CARLStat in Croatia 


TERGOvisk in Walachia 
HERMan- ) in Transyl- 
stadt $ vania 
Cnoczim in Moldavia 

CoNSTanti- ) • » 

, > in Romanis 

nople 5 

The Memorial Lines. 

Soph Bui, Bel gSe.rvi* Serai/?os, SpalDa, SalonMac, 
CarlsGVo, TergobLa/ac/i, HermTrawsi/Z, ChocziMo, C 
stRom. 


TABLE VII. 


REMARKABLE PLACES 

PoNTARAbia in Biscay 
RATisbon in Bav aria 
Pa Du a in Venice 
NlMeguen in Guelderland 
OLlVa in Prussia 
CoNSTance in Suabia 
Aix-la-Cha- } in West- 
pelie ) phalia 

MoNTPBLier 

( doc 


(SPARSIM) IN EUROPE. 

CASSel in Upper Rhine 
ARCHangel in Dwina 
HocHstet ) n 
BLENHEim 

St. Omers in Artois 

V ERDen ). t c* 

BREMen J m Lower Saxon 

MAGDeburg in Lo. $axonj 
C a Lais in Picardy 
BADen in Suabia 









GEOGRAPHICA 


59 


BENeVENto in Naples 
BREDa in Brabant 
CADiz in Andalusia 
Agin court in Artois 
VliTtaw in Courland 
VIALAga in Granada 
TRiErs in L-ower Rhine 
VlAESTrich in Limburg 

^De-Grace } iWmd y 
V ALEDOLid in Old Castile 
ToLedo in New Castile 
VTeaux in CAaiwpagne 
Poissons in Isle of France 
^VviGnon in Provence 
SfASSaw in Upper Rhine 
CiTADELla in Minorca 
CAGliari in Sardinia 
3 ALERmo in Sicily 
iLESiwck in ./afland 
3ASTia in Corsica 
Cracow in Poland P-arva 
N ARSaw in Mazov ia 
^ERGEn in A'orway 
Copenhagen in Zealand 
'fl.SMes in Languedoc 
CHRiSTiana in .d^erhuys 
Turin in Piedmont 
llGA in Zivonia 
loCHelle in Orle annois 
TOttenburg in Gothland 
iUNDen in Scotien 
CRESSy in Picardy 
iALAM ANCa in Peon 
Sell in Lower Saxony 
^HAMberry in Savoy 
)ANTZIC in Poland 

, , , ( in Sweden 

iTOCKholm I 0 

l t -roper 

’REsburg in Up. Hungary 


CoRDova in Andalusia 
CARThagena in Marcia 

»»*«"■ { h £s“ 

Liege in IFe^phalia 
CREMona in Milan 

f inthePEnin- 
BATCHiserai < sula of Little 
t Tartary 
NANcy in Zorrain 
LEGhorn ) . 

FLORence ^jcany 

GENeva in Switzerland 
Lisbon in Portugal 
RAGusa in Oa/matia 
B res law in Silesia 
PRAGue in Pohemia 
STETin in Pomerania 
PERPignan in Powsillon 
TRENt in Tyrol 
STRASBurg in Alsace 
PoLa in Istria 
Posega j 

PeterWA- l in Sc/aronia 
RAdin ) 

BERLin in Prawdenburg 
DREsden 7 . « 

LEiPsic \' nSax on y 

RAVenna in Pomagna 
Loretto in Ancona 


^CLAVonia of Hungary 
Tyrol of Austria 
PoMerania ) * 

BaANDenburg ( f ^P 
^Axoriv j 

and f of the late Fewetian 
I sTria l territories 





<3(1 


MliMORIA TECHN1CA. 


ANCona 

RoMa«na 


f 


part of the 
Papacy or 
states of the 
Church 
LiMOsin part of Guienne 


BBRRy of OWcannois 
Anjou j 

CAPitanate part of Naplef 


The Memorial Lines . 


Font6raBisc, Rati Par, Pad Ven, Nim Guilder, OlivPra 
Const&waA, Aix-la-Cha West, Montpel Lang, CassPAu 
& ArchDwin, 

Hoch-BlenheBar, Omer Art, YerdBremS'alo, Magd>S< 
lo, Cal Pic, 

Bad$wa6, BenveniVap, Bred Brab\ Cad Andal, Aginc Ar 
MitCourland, MalaGran, TriePAil, Maest Limbur, Hs 
vrediVorm, 

ValedolOCjToLVeicC, MeauxCAam, Soiss/sZe&AvigPro 
NassPAup, CitadelMira, Ca gSard, PalerPici, Sles./w£, 
Bast Corsicy CracoPoZp, WarsMazov, Berge/Vo, CopZea 
NismLangued, Christ Agg,TurinPied, RigaZi, RochOi 
GoG, LundjScow, Cress Pic, SalamancZe, ZellPal 
Cham<S!ar, 

DantzicPoZ, Stock&ieep, Pres-upi/wnp, Cord Andal 
Cart Mur, 

BesFran-Com, Liege West, Crem Mil, Batch Tarta-y> 
NanZor, 

Leg-Flor Tusc, GenSivitz, LisP, Rag Dal, Bres Sit 
PragPo, 

Stet Pomeran, PerpPows, Tren Tyr, Strasb^Zsa, Pol 1st) 
Pos-wara Sclav, Berl Bran, Dres-Leip Sax, RavPo, L 
retL4wc, 

RousCataZo»,Sclav.0ww$r,Tyrol^ttsZ,Pom-Brand-Sa&u 
1st Ven , 

Anc-RomPap, Limo Guienn, Berr-Anj Orl, Holst&al 
Cap Nap. 


TABLE VIII. 

•OME CHIEF CITIES AND REMARKABLE PLACES IN ASIA, 
AFRICA, AND AMERICA. 

PEKin capital of China I ChambrIu in Parrary 
Agrr in India I Ispahan in Persia 







GEOGRAPHICA. 


61 


ALEPpo capital of Syria. 
Cairo in Egypt 
Fez in Barbaxy 
DAAra in Bildulgerid 
lOMBute in Neyroland 

DANGola in Nubia. 
CHAXumo in AEfAiopialNF. 
S. Fe in G?araada 
S. SALvador in Brazil 
S. J ago in Chili 
Assumption in Paraguay 
QuEBec in Canada 

PHiLadelpliia I in Pcnus ^ 
r ( vania 

JAMes Town in Virginia. 

BALTimore in Maryland 


C in Noy a 

PoRTroseway ’ 

AsTRAchan in Tartaiy 
Nicosia in Cyprus 

SMYRna in Ataolia 
Azov in Circassia 


}1 


NATolia 
SYRia 
Diarbec 
TuRComania 
MiNGrelia of Georgia 
CARamania 
AMAsia 
NATolia Prop 
ALADulia 


parts of 
Turkey 
in Asia 


I of Natalia 
largely 
taken 


1 


The Memorial Lines . 

Pek Chin , Agr/wd,Chamb Tart , Isp Pers , AlepSyrijCairE, 
Fez Barb, Daa Bildul, TombNey, Monom^fAsupe, Dang- 
Nub, 

Chax^EVAinf, TeGran , Sal vBraz, Jago Chili, Ass Par, 
Queb Canadd, PhilPewws, Jam Virgin, Balt Mary, Port- 
No-Sc, 

Astrac Tarty NicoCyp, Mous-BagPia, SmyrNaf, Azov- 
Circ, 

Nat-Syri-Di-TurcTW, Ming&Wy, Car-Amas-Nat-Alad- 
Nat. 


TABLE IX. 

latitude and longitude of the most remarkable places. 

To the beginning of the name of the place is added a 
technical ending, consisting of three or four letters, the 
two first whereof denote the latitude, the other the longi¬ 
tude: thus, 

Stock/ow-aA, i. e. STOCKholm in the 59th degree of 





AlEMORtA TECHNICA. 


(52 

latitude, and i8th of longitude; lou standing for 59, ac 
cording to the general key, and a/t for 18. But this i 
not the exact longitude and latitude of the place, becaus 
no minutes are taken notice of, which would perhaps b 
a nicety not worth remembering: but that the latitude i 
between 59 and 60, and the longitude between 18 and 19. 
And it is farther to be observed, that if of the two letter 
which signify the longitude and latitude, the first is t 
consonant, as in lou, in that case, though the longitude 
&c. is between 59 and 60, yet it is nearer to 60 than it i 
to 59, and consequently 59 degrees 30 minutes at least 
if not more. If the first letter is a vowel , as in ak , thougl 
it is between 18 and 19, yet it is nearer to the lesse 
number, and consequently 18 degrees and under a half 
as the true longitude of Stockholm is 18 degrees 22 min. 
the true latitude 59 degrees 30 minutes 


Lat. Lon 

fBERgen—Ber sy-l .60 L 

SrocKholm—Stock/ott-aA.59 11 

Moscow—Mos/tt-tei. 55 31 

Copenhagen— Qo\>lu-be .55 IS 

PARis—Par/^-e.48 S 

Cracow—C ractiz-ear. 50 2C 

Vienna—Vi ok-ap .48 1*3 

MADRid—Madroy-i.40 2 

RoMe— Homfa-be .41 12 

CoNstantinople— Conob-ia .41 31 

PRAGue—Prag ly-bo .50 14 

DANTZic—Dantz uf-bei .54 18 

Basil —Basil foi-p .47 7 

BRUSsels—Br-us ly-o .50 4 

•fGlBraltar—Gib tau-s .36 C 

fSMyrna—Sn uk-dou . 38 29 

TRoy—Tr oy-en . 40 29 

-fjERUsalem—Jeru<a-/$.31 36 


* This accuracy hath not been altogether observed in those 
places which have this mark (+) placed before them; the assign¬ 
ing to them their respective degrees of longitude and latitude 
being intended only to enable the learner to remember in what 
part of the globe they are situated. 























geographica. 63 

Lat. Lon. 

\ LEPpo—Alepes-/e*. 36 38 

l H odes—Rhofoi-fe. 37 32 

•BABylon— Babit-fo . 33 44 

^THens—Ath ik-el . 38 25 

Da—Id iUdoi . 35 27 

VARSaw—Wars ud-eb . 52 21 

LLExandria—A1 exib-if .31 34 

». HELens—Hel/>w-p. 15 7 

Asbon—Lis tei-bz .. 88 10 

^APLes—Naplo/>- 6 w . 41 15 

lESsina—Mess ik-bau .38 16 

CARTHage--Carthta'-&y.33 10 

f ANcy—Nan fei-s .48 6 

Ispahan—Ispfe-ow. 32 49 

LGRa—Agr ek-oit . 28 73 

iam—S iam af-ga .14 100 

JAPan— Japto-bay .34 110 

FoRMosa— Bormdi-y .23 100 

AsTRachan—A strop-/cm. 47 56 

*ekin—P ekinoz- 6 ap.40 117 

Fort St. GEorge—Geo bi-sou .13 69 

SpiTsbergen—Spitp/-so?c. 73 69 

iRCHangel— Archso-fe . 64 42 

lENGal—Ben gda-oul .21 95 

r ENice—Ven fl-ad .45 12 

Iairo—C air clou-il . 29 35 

(Eipsic—Leipsw 6 -ac/.51 12 

HEcla—Hecs/-af.65 13 

NiNeveh—Ninfo-yb. 34 42 

Porto BelIo— Be\ba-ku . 11 85 

Porto Rico—Ric ez-lou . 20 59 

BERMudas—Bermf«-/ott ..31 59 

J-amaica— Jak-/cy .18 80 

TERCERa chief of the Azores I.— Tercer ip-el 37 25 

MADeira Isles—Mad it-ed, . 33 22 

BARbadoes—Bar bu-la .15 51 

'erro one of the Canary Isles— BerreJc-ak . 28 18 

Quebec—Qu op-pu . 47 75 


N. B . The first meridian is fixed at London. 






































64 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 

It may be convenient to remember the exact longitui 
and latitude of some particular places; as, 

. Lat. Deg 1 . Min. Lon. Deg. Min. 

LoNdon—Lon la, ib .... 51 31 — 0 0 

Ferro Isl.—Ferre;?, op-ap, il 27 47 — 17 35l 

Oxford—O xld,fs-b, al . . t> 1 46 — 1 151 

UoMe—Rom/a, lo-be, dou . 41 51 — 12 29.1 

The Memorial Lines. 

Bersy-Z, StockZow-a&, Mos lu-tei, Cop lu-be, Par fk-e, 
CracMz-ez, Viok-ap, Madroy-Z, Rom fa-be, Conob-ta , 
Pra gly-bo, Dantzw/*-5ei, Basil foi-p, Brus ly-o, GibZaw-s 
Smile-dou, Tr oy-en, JeruZa-Zs, Alepis-Zei, RhoZoi-Z 
Babit-fo , 

Ath ik-el, Idil-doi, Wars ud-eb, A1 exib-if, He\bu-p, 
\Astei-bz Naplo5-Zm, Mess ilc-bau, Carth ti-by, Nan fei-s 
IspZe-on, Agr bk-oit, Siam af-ga, Jap to-bay, Form di-g, 
Astrop-lau, Pekin oz-bap, Geo bi~sou, Spit pi-sou, Arch s6-j 
Ben gdd-oul, Venfl-ad, Cair dou-il, Leipsw5-acZ, HecsZ-a 
NinZo-/e, Bel6a-^M, Ric&s-Zow, Berm ta-lou, Jak-ky, 
Tercer ip-el, MadiZ-ecZ, Ferr ek-ak, Bar bu-la, Quup-pit. 

LonZa, ib; Ferrep, op-ap, il; Oxld, fs-b, al; R6m/a, Z< 
be, dou. 


TABLE X. 

DISTANCE OF CHIEF CITIES, &c. FROM LONDON, IN ENGLISH 
MILES. 

To the beginning of the name of the place there ai 
two or three letters added, which are to be supplied wit 
a cypher at the end; it being thought sufficient to give 
round number, instead of being too exact, especially in 
matter wherein the best geographers themselves are nc 
agreed: as, 

Madrets — MadruI distant from London 86, sc. 86 
miles. Copenhagen—Copsa, distant about 61, sc. 610 
GENEVa—Genevos, distant 46, sc. 460 miles; and so o 
the rest, only PARis- -Par del, 225. 








GEOGRAPHICA. 65 

Note, That the computations are made at the rate of 
'i statute miles to a degree, which is nearest the truth, 
d are therefore about one part in seven more than in 
r. Templeman’s tables, who computes by geometrical 
il es of 60 to a degree. 


DISTANCES FROM LONDON. 


Eng. Miles. 

'A Ris—Pardc/ . . 225 

1,0 me—R oul . . . 950 

UDRid—MadreZs . 860 

r ic£Nna—Vienne. . 820 

Jopenhagen—Copsa 610 
ENEVa—Genevos . 460 

"o 3Cow—Moscass . 1660 


Eng. Miles. 

PRague—Pr aui . . 650 

GiBRaltar—GibraAs . 1160 
WARSaw—Wars/m . 95$ 

STockholm—Stowp . 97G 

Dantzic— DantziAy 800 
CoNSTantinople— 

Constas<jr .... 1600 


ABylon—BaboAy . 480 

rAZareth—Na zlcy . 80 

1 Maria —SamoZ. . 45 


rom Dan to BEERsheba—Dan-a-Beerdo* 


DISTANCES FROM JERUSALEM. 


DAMascus—Dam- 
buz .... 
ANTioch—Ant**/ 


150 

30C 

240 


The Memorial Lines. 

ar del, Row/, Madreis, VienAe, Copsa, Genevos, 

osc ass, Pr aul, GibraAs, Warsww, Stowp, DantziAy, 

Constas^. 

aboAy, Naz ley, Sam ol, Dam buz, Ant ig, —Dan-a-Beerdoz. 


TABLE XI. 


’HE PROPORTION OP THE COUNTRIES OF EUROPE TO GREAT 
BRITAIN, THAT ISLAND BEING THE UNIT. 


USSIA —Russ- 
az,bi .... 10 ,13 

ERMany—Germ- 

t,ut .3 ,53 

/veden—Swi,ss . 3 ,66 


PoLand—Pol t,in 
TuRkey—TurZ,aA 
Spain—Spa,Aa . 
FRance—Fr a,p . 
*lTaly— lib,an . 


3,39 
3,18 
1 ,81 
1 ,7 
1 ,19 


With Sicily, Corsica, and Sardinia. 











66 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


♦DENMArk —Den- 

ma&,ow .... 1 ,49 

PoRtugal—Por,fs . ,36 

SPANish N-ether- 

landsf—Span-N,a/« ,18 


UNited PRovincesf 
—Un-Pr,a6 . . 

SwiTZERlandf— 
Switzer, boi . . 

Britain. 


. 

i. 


The Memorial Lines. 

Russaz,5«, Germf,wf, S wi,ss, Pol t,in, Fr a,p, Spa,/ 
Tur t,aJe, 

Por,fs, Span-N,aA:, Un-Pr,a5, Switzer, boi, Denma6,< 
It b,an. 

EXPLANATION. 

Germ t,ut — GERMany is to Great Britain as 3 ,53 
1, t. e. three times as big and a little above half as b 
UNited PRovinces—Un-Pr,a6, as ,11, or very little abc 
a tenth part; and so of the rest. 

Note, That a degree is esteemed equal to 60 Geom 
trical miles, 69| English statute miles, 15 GERman mil 
25 common FRench leagues, 480 Greek STADia, 16 Pe 
sian PARAsangs, 12 (or, according to some, 8) Egypti 
scHceni. 

The Memorial Line. 

Deg=GeomaMz=Ger5M=FreZ=Stado&y=Pers-paraA 
= Scha</. 


TABLE XIT. 


SITUATION OF ISLANDS. 


1. EUROPEAN ISLANDS. 


In the 

Northern Ocean 
In the Baltic 


IcEland west of Norway—IceNor 
Britain and Ireland 


J ZEALand ) 
l FuNen 5 


In the 

Mediterranean 


E. of Jutland—FunZea 
Jut 

1 MAjORCa 1 K of Valenc ™— 
•(Y-vica J MiMajorcY Valent 


* Including Norway and Iceland, 
t Now in possession of France. 







GEOGRAPHICA, 


07 


n the 
[editer- ^ 
mean 


'Corsica . } 

SARDinia . \ south of Genoa —CoSardGew 
Sicily south of Naples—SiciNa 
CANDia south of the Archipelago — Cand- 
Archpel 

Corfu west of Butrinto—Corf But 
CEPHAlonia W. 


1 - 


the Morea- 
ZantC eMo 


ZANTe W. 

CErigo S 

.NEGropont east of JLivadia—NegZiu 


Cepha- 


The Memorial Lines . 

teNor, FunZea \Jut, MiMajorcYFofe/icj, CoSard Gen, 

iciNa.CandArcApe/.Corffiirt.CephaZantCeiMb.NegZiB, 


II. ASIATIC ISLANDS. 


i the 

astern 

cean 


i the 

editer- 

nean 


JAPan east of AWth China —Jap norCh 
FoRMOsa E.of &owth China —Formo souChin 
Ph i li ppine Islands east of the Eastern Penin¬ 
sula — VhilipeastPen 

LADrone Isl. E. of the Philippines—LadPAt 
^ Mo Lucca Islands east'of the Eastern Penin¬ 
sula— MolucP-east 

Isles of the Sound south-east of the Pastern 
P-eninsula—SoundP-easf 
MALdives S. ) of the Western Peninsula--^ 
.CEYlon E. 5 Mal-Cey P-wes* 

* | CYPrus S } south of RhodCyp Nato 


f STALimene^ 

j MEtelin . ( west of iVatelia north to south— 
StalMeSciSamiVaf 




i the 

") Scio 

® ( Samos 

The chief of the Mo Lucca Isles are CELEbes or Macas- 
r, GiloIo, CERara, AMBoyna. 

The chief of the PHlLippines are MANilla and Min- 
mao. 

Isles of the Sound, the chief are SuMAtra, BoRNeo, 
d JAYa. 






68 


MEMORlA TECHNICA. 


The Memorial Lines. 

Jap norCh, Formo souChin, PhilipeartPen, Lad Phi, Me 
IxicP-east, 

SoundP-eart, Mal-C6yP-w;ert, RhodCypATafo, StdlMc 
SciSamAfaf. 


MoL=Cele-GilCer-Amb. PHlL==ManMind. SouN 
= Suma-BornJav. 

III. AFRICAN ISLANDS. 


In the 
iEthi- 
opic 
Ocean 


In the 
Atlan¬ 
tic 

Ocean 
In the 
Mediter¬ 
ranean 


! 


MADaGASCar, or the Isle of St. Laurence, E. c 
the south part of Zangucbax —Madgasc Zant 
Zocotra at the east end of the coast of Ajan- 
Zoc Ajan 

St. HELens west of Congo —HelCowgo 
Isles of CapeVERD W.of Afegroland—VerdA 
CANARy Isles west of Bt7</ulgerid~ CanarBi7 
MADEiRa Isles west of Barbery —Madeir Bar 
Azore Isles west of Portugal— AzPort 
C MALTa south of Sicily —MaltSfc 
n Pharos at the mouth of the port to A 
l_ dria —Phar Alexan 



The chief of the CANary Isles are FERro or Ilierc 
TENEriffe, CANary. 

The chief of the Azores, TERCEra. 

The chief of the Madeira Isles, Porto SANto an 
MADeira. 


The Memorial Lines. 

Madgasc Zang, ZocAjan, Tle\Congo,VexdNe, Caxiax Bile 
MadeirBart, AzPort, -Malt£«c, Phar Alexan. 

Can = FerHi-TeneCan. Az == Terce. Madeira = 
PoSanMad. 

IV. AMERICAN ISLANDS. 

NEWFoundland east of Novo. Scotia.—Newf Nov Scot 
CALlfornia west of New Granada—Cali Gran 








GEOGRAPHICA. (>U 

ARiBbee Isles east of the A whiles —Carib^lw* 
ucayos Isles east of .Florida—LuF 
ERMudas, or Somers’ Isles, E. of Carolina—Berm Car 
NTlLles Isles sou*^ >f Zacayos Isles—AntilZwc 

The chief of the Lucayos Islands are BAhama, Lu- 
yone, PROvidence. 

The chief of the CARlbbee Islands are BARBadoes, 
d the Leeward Isles, viz. St. CHRistopher’s, ANTigua, 
OBago, &c. 

The chief of the ANTiLLes Islands are Cuba, JAMaica, 
ispaniola, Porto Rico. 

The Memorial Lines. 

ewfNovScot, CaliGraw, Carib/lra£, LuF, Berm Car, 
AntilZwc. 

[JC=Ba-Lu-Prov. CARi = Barb, Chr-Ant-Tob. An- 
tills Cu-J am-Hisp-Ric. 


TABLE XIII. 


rHE MOST REMARKABLE OF THE LESSER BRITISH ISLANDS. 

^ . 

iETdand } wor ^ ^ cot l an( ^—Ork-Shet7io-$c 

oly Island east of iVoriAumberland—Holy North 
ANYey Island I near the ( Essex —CanvFss 

TSS S 

NGlesey west of Caernarvonshire—AngCae77i 
AN west of Zawcashire—ManZan 
AMsey over against St. David’s Point in Pembroke¬ 
shire—Ram Davi- Pem 

r ight (VECtis) south of .Hampshire—Vec s-Hctm 
”y | on the coast of JVormandy—Guer-Jerco-Aor 
r estern Islands (EBudse) west of Scotland— JLbwe-Sc 




70 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


The Memorial Lines . 

Ork-Shetrco-$c, Holy North, Can vEss, Shep-Thanifo 
& AngCaem , 

ManZ<m, Ra mDavi-Pem, Vec s-Ham, Guer-Jerco-iVi 
Ebtce-zSc. 

■-♦- 

TABLE XIV. 

ANCIENT EUROPE, ASIA, AND AFRICA. 

I. Ancient EUROPE, by way of accommodation to t 
present divisions of it, may be divided into, 

1. Northern— containing ScAndinavia, pEningia, p? 
of SARMatia, ClMBrica Chersonesus, CoDanonia Insu: 

2. Middle— containing GERmania, therestof S-armat 
G-allia Transalpina or Celtogalatia, RHGEtia,V-indelici 
Noricum, part of PAnnonia, D-acia. 

3. Southern —containing Ieeria, iTAlia, the rest 
P-annonia, iLLyricum, McEsia, G-raecia, THracia. 

The Memorial Line . 

EUR=Sca-Fe, Sarm, Cimb-Cod ; Ger-S, G-Rhce-" 
No-Pa-D; Ib-lta-PIll-MceG-Th. 

II. AST A Antiqua may be divided into, 

1. Northern — containing ScYTHia Asiatica, SoGDiar 
CoLchio. lBeria, ALBania. 

2. Middle —containing Asia d/inor, ARMenia, SYr 
MESopotamia, Assyria, Mi:Dia, Hyrcania, BACTriar 
ARaCHosia, BABylonia, Susiana, PARTHia, Ar 
D nANgiana, PERsis, CARamania, GEDROsia, N-o 
part of iNDia, SErica, SiNse. 

3. Southern— containing ARabia, the two P-eninsu 
of INDia. 

The Memorial Lines. 

AS=ScythiSogd, Col-Ib-Alb; Asm-Arm, Sy-Mes-A 
Med-Hy-BactArch, 

Bab-Sus-Parth-AriDian, Pers-Car -Gedro, Nlnd- 
Sin; Ar -P-Ind. 





GEOGRAPHICA ANTIQUA. 


71 


III. AFRICA was anciently divided into, 

1. Northern —containing MAUritania, T-ingitania, and 
A:sariensis, NuMiDia, AFrica P-ropria, LiBYa (com- 
"ehending C YRenaica and MARmarica), E-gypt, GiETuli, 
ARAmantes, NAsamones, PsylH. 

2. Middle —containing Li b va Deserta or Interior, com¬ 
mending the Atlantcs, PHAurusii, Nicritae, NuBia, 
STHiopia. 

3. Southern —containing the Luc^THiopes, EREMbi 
Troglodytae, BLEMmyes. 

The Memorial Lines. 

F=MauT-Caes-Numid-AfP-Liby-(Cyr-Mar)-E, 

G aetGara-NasPsyl; 

by des = AtlantPhau N ig-N ub-iEth; Leucaeth-Erem- 
Blem. 


TABLE XV. 

ANCIENT ITALY AND GREECE, ASIA MINOR, SYRIA, AND 
PALESTINE. 

I. Ancient ITALY may be distinguished into two 
neral parts—Gallia Cisalpina to the north, and Italy, 
imarily so called, to the south. 

The several people of Gallia Cisalpina were these: 

* LiGures, TAurini, SEgusiani, SAlassi, LEPontii, 
UGanei, RHAiTi, CARni, Istri, VENeti; (south of the 
-o these) A-nanes, Boii, LiNGones, SENones; (north 
the Po these) LiBici. LiEvi, iNSubres, ORobii, Ceno- 
ini. 

iTalia, primarily so called, or the south parts of Old 
uly, comprehending these following countries and people: 
fETRUria or Tyrrhenia, SABini, LAtiura, CAmpania, 
icentini, G-raecia Magna, jUMbria, Picenum, V-estini, 


* Lying in order along the Alps. 

+ Lying in order on the Mare Inferum. 
% Lying in order on the Mare Superum. 




72 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


MArucici, FRentani, Apulia, *MARSi, PELigni, Sa 
jjium, HiRPini. 


The Memorial Lines , 


Cis = Lig-Tau-Se-Sa-Lep-Eug-Rhaet-Car-Is, V£n ( 
A-Bo-Ling-Sen; 

Lib-Laev-Ins-Oro-Cen.-- 

It = Etru-Sab-L&-Ca-Pi-G, Um-Pi-V-Ma-FrA 
Mars-PeliSamn-Hirp. 

II. Ancient GREECE was usually divided into fi 
general parts, viz. Macedonia,THessalia, Epirus, Hel 
or Graecia, properly so called, and PELoponnesus. 


The Memorial Line . 


GRA:=MaTh, Epir-HelPel.- 

1. PELoponnesus was divided into six parts or regio 
v*z. tAcHaia, Elis, MESSenia, LAConia, ARgia or 1 
golis, jARCADia. 


The Memorial Line. 


-Pelop= Ach-Eli-Mess-Lac-Ar-Arcad. 

2. Epirus contained these people and countries, \ 
CHAones, DRYopes, Thesprotu, CASsiopaei, Ampi 
Lochi, ALraene, MoLossi, AcARNANia. 

The Memorial Line. 

Ep == Chao-Dry, Thesprot-Cass-Amphiloc, Al-M 
Acarnan. 

3. Hellas, or GR^icia PROPRia (called also Acha 
was divided into eight parts, viz. Doris, LocRis-Ej 
nemidia, iETolia, LocRis-Ozolaea, PHOcis, B 
MEGaris, ATTica. 



The Memorial Line. 


Gr;e-Propri zz Do-LocrEp, JEto-LocrOz-Pho-l 
Meg-Att. 


* In the inland parts. 

+ Lying in order on the Ionian, .flSgean, and Cretan sea. 
J In the inland. 




GEOGRAPHICA ANTIQUA. 73 

4. THESSalia contained these several parts, viz. Pe- 
jASgiotis, EsTiotis, THESSaliotis, PHTHiotis, M-agnesia. 

The Memorial Line. 

rHESS«=PelasEstThess-Phthi-M.- 

5. Some of the more remarkable people and countries 
>f MACEdonia were, TAULantii, Phones, MYGDonia, 
EMATHia, AMPHaxitis, Pieria. 

The Memorial Line. 

-MACE=Taul-Paeo-Mygd-iEmath -AmphPi. 

Asia Minor comprehended Asia Propria, BiTHynia, 
3 ontus, GAlatia, *CAPPadocia:—Lycia, PAMPHYlia, 
,’iLicia. 

The Memorial Line . 

ls?w = Asj>-Bith-P6-Ga-Capp: Lyci-Pamphy-Cil.-- 

Asia Propria contained PHRYGia Minor, MYSia Minor, 
lysia Major, iEoLis, IoNia, LYDia, PHRYgia Major, 
JARia, Boris. 

The Memorial Line . 

isp = Phrygimm-Mysiwii-m, iEol loni-Lyd-Phrywza, 
CarBo. 

GALatia comprehended PoNtus GALAticus, PAPHla- 
ania, GALAtia Propria, Isauria, and part of Pisidia; 
le other part of which, with the regions of Carbalia, 
as contained in Pamphylia. 

The Memorial Line. 

— GAL=PonGalaPaphGalap Ts-Pis. 

SYRia was divided into four parts: SYRia Propria, 
HCENicia, CcELOsyria, PALestina. 

PALestine was distinguished into GALilaea, Sam Aria, 
QDiEa, PERaea or Judaea beyond Jordan, iDUMaea. 

The Memorial Line . 

vr = SyrpPhoen-Ccelo-Pal. Pal = GdlSamaJudae- 
Per Idum. 

• Among the several regions of Cappadocia was Lycaonia, 

E 





* 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


TABLE XVI. 

ANCIENT GALLIA, GERMANIA, IBERIA, BRITANNIA. 

1. GALLia was divided by Augustus into four parts c 
provinces, viz. Gallia BELgica, Gallia CELTica or Lug 
dunensis, Gallia AQUitanica, and Gallia NARBonensis- 
Gall= BelCeltAquiNarb 

2. The inhabitants of ancient GERMany were compre 
hended under four general denominations, viz. iNGaevones 
VANDali, IsTaevones, HERmiones—G erm =Ing-Van 
lst-Her. 

3. iBERia, or ancient Spain, was distinguished into thre 
general parts, viz. TARraconensis, Lusitanica, B-cetica- 
lBERi=TarLuB. 

4. BRiTannia, according to the last division by tb 
Romans, was distinguished into live parts, viz. VALenci; 
M Axima Caesariensis, BRiTannia <Stecunda, FLAvia Caesi 
riensis, BRiTannia Prima. —Brit=*= ValMax, Britse-Fb 
Britpnm. 

The Memorial Lines. 

GALL=BelCeltAquiNarb. GERM=Ing-Vand Ist-He 
I=TarLuB. 

- BRiT=ValMax, Britse-Fla, Brit -prim. 

The Memorial Lines for all the ancient Geography. 
EUR=Sca-Fe, Sarm, Cimb-Cod ; Ger-S, G-Rhoe-\ 
No-Pa-D; Ib-lta-PIll-MceG-Th. 

AS = ScythiSogd, Col-Ib-Alb; Asm-Arm, Sy-Mes-As 1 
Med-Hy-BactArch, 

Bab-Sus-Parth-AriDran, Pers-Car -Gedro, NInd-S 
Sin; Ar-P-Ind. 

AF=MauT-Caes-Numid-Af P-Liby-(Cyr-Mar)-E, 

G aetG ara- N asPsy 1; 

Libycfes = AtlantPhauNig-Xub-^lth; Leucasth-Erer 
Blem. 

Cis = Lig-Tau-Se-Sa-Lep-Eug-Rhaet-Car-Is, V4n (1 





geographica antiqua. 75 

tTm-Pi-V-Ma-Fr-Ap, 

G SI^ Pir ' HelM Pelop=A ch-Eli-Mess- 

E A7 a r,?an? 0 ' Dry ’ Thes F°t-Cass-Amplnloc, Al-Mol- 

3R Meg P l«f RI = D6 - LocrE P> JEto-LocrOz-Pho-B®. 

I ' I M SS 7® elaS ^ :st ^ h&s '' Phthi ' 1VT - MACE=Taul-Pffio- 
Mygd-^Ematli -AmphPi. 

ts»-pT' Bith ' P tr Ga ^ ap P : L y ci - p amphy-CiI_ 

Ca7> P yS, ” ! '’ ' M ° l Ioni -Lyd-Phr ym „, 

;- G AX=PonGalaPaphGaIan Is-Pis. 

’ Y Pe7ldum Ph ® ,1 ' C<el0 ' Pal - I>AL= GdlSamaJudae- 

; i=Xa!pIi^ eltAtIUiNarb ' GERM=ln S-Vand Ist-Her. 
-BKiT=ValMax, Britse-FIa, Britprim. 


TABLE XVII. 

REMARKABLE PLACES IN ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 


BDERa in Thracia. 

ERYtus in Phoenicia. 
ELicon in PAocis 
ALicARnassus in Poris in 
^4sia Minor 
HERonaea in Bee otia 
ANnse in Peucet'i a 
RBela Assyria 
RANicus river of PArygia 
bander river of Lydia. 
iGus river of Lusitania. 
sus promont. of Cilicia. 
ATmos one of the Sporade s 
Islands 

L-YMpia in Elis 


E 2 


Pylus in if/essene 
MARATHon in Attica 
DELphos in PAocis 
^AMosAta in CoTraagene 
DYRRachium in .Macedonia 
THESSALonica mAmphaxitis 
Nlcomedia in Bithynia. 
NYSsa in Megaris 
AcRoceraunia m. in Epirutt 
CiTHaeron m. in Bee otia 
HYMettus m. in Attica 
Athos m. in Macedonia 
OLympus “) 

PELioS C mountains in 
O-ssa j Thessah a 







76 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


MANTinea in Arcadia 
EpiDAUrus in Lac onia 
PELLa in JEmathia 
AcTium ) m ^ caman ja 
AMbracia 5 
S.MYRNa ) . T . 
EPHesus f m/oma 
PERGamus in Mysia 
LAODicea in Caria 
SARDis 1 

THYAtira >in Lydia 

PHiLadelphia ) 

SARDica in Thracia 
CHALcedon in Pithy nia 
CiRTium in Numidia 
iLLlBeris in Hisp. Bcetica 
An cyra in Galatia 
G-ANGra in PaphX agonia 
SiRMiura in Pawnonia 
NEOCJESarea in Cappadocia 
PHARSalia in Thessaiia 
*PHiLiPpi in Thracia 
LEUCtra in Bee otia 
CLUSiura in Etruria 
BAlae in Campania 
Tusculum in Zaiium 
AQUiLEia of the Carni 
EDESsa in Mesopotamia 
RHEGium in Calabria 
Tomi in Mcesia 
DAMascus in Ccelo Syria 
CoLOSSae in Phrygia 
SAGuntum in Hispania Tar- 
raconensis 

BRUNDusium in Calabria 
CoMagene a region of Syria 
Propria 


D o Done a town of the A/oiosi 
SPARTa in Laconia 
ANTiocHia in Pisidia 
ANTium of the Volsci 
AMYclae in Laconia 
ARiMinum in Umbria 
CoRinth I. Acha - m 
CENCHRaeae ) 

ELEUsis in Megaris 
AcERRae in Campania 
CHALcis in JEtoMa 
CoRFiNlum ) of the Pe- 
Sulmo \ figni 

MEMPHis in Inferior Pgyp 
THEBais in Superior JSgypI 
MYCENae in Argia 
PATAra in Lycia 
CHALYbes a people of Gc 
latia 

NEMea in Argia 
ADRAMYTtium in Alysia 
CNidus in Doris in Asia 
Medio Lanum of the/wsubr< 
SYRACUsae in Sicily 
PATavia of the Veneti 
Idium in Phrygia Miwor 
CarbAL ia in PamphyYia 
LYCAonia in Cappadocia 
CYZicuni in Mysia 
CuMa in JEolis 
Pisidia part in Pamphyl 
part in Galatia 
CuRes of the SaMni 
LAViNlum in Xaiium 
ARDea of the Pwfuli 
Portus Liburnus in Etru 
TEGaea in Arcadia 




* Why Philippi i» said to be in Macedonia, Acts xvi 
Wells’s Geography, chap, xv., and Pearce on the Epistles 







GEOGRAPHICA ANTIQUA. 77 


Lucani ) . ~ 

Brutu \ m0en °t" a 
^ENOTria ) parts of Gracia 
VlESSAPia j> Magna 
DAUNia ) . .. 

^EUCETia $ parts of Apulia 

iERNi | ' n Lat'mm iVovum 
kfuTina of the Boii 
lAVeNna in Umbria 

’ ALentini \ ln ^sapia 


Ausones } in Lalmm Nomm 

Saracen }ArabiaJFWix 
Nab ATHeei in A rabiaPefrsea 
NoMades ^ in Arabia 
ScENitae ) Beserta 

Sico'n 8 } in /5/iasnicia 
Hippo in AWidia 
PALMyra in Coelo-Syria 
NoLa in Campania 
Tarentuiii of the &aZentini 


The Memorial Lines . 

Lbder Thra, Bery Phcen, HelicoP/i, HalicarZW-A, Cher- 
j Bee, 

'an Peucet, ArbAss, Gran Ph, M?eLydi, Ta gLusit, IsCi'Z, 
*atSporad, Olym Elis, PylA/es, MarathAmca, Del PAo, 
amosa Com t Dyrr Mac, ThessalAmpAaa;, Nic Bithy, Nyss- 
Meg, 

.cxocEpir, Cith Boe, HymAf, Athil/ac, 01-Pel-O Thessal , 
Cant Arc, EpidauZac, PeUAZmath, Act-Am Acarnan, 
myrn-Eph/ow, Per gMys, Laod Car, Sard-Thya-PhilZ?pZ, 
ard Thraciy ChalB, CirtNwm, Illib Hisp-Bcet, Anc Gala, 
Gang Paph, 

rmPa«,NeocaesCap,PharsrAma,Philip7Yiraci,LeucB£e, 

lusBfra, Bai Campa, Tusc Lat, Aquilei Car, Edess Mes, 
hegCalabri, ToMces, DamCcel-S,Co\ossPhrygi, Sag7ar, 
rundCaZa, Com$, Bod Mol, SpartZac, AntochPmeZ, 
Ant Vols, 

myc Zac, Arim Umb i Cori-Cenchr^c/i, EleusilZe^r, Acerr- 
Ca?np, 

hale JE^CorfiniPeZ, SulmPeZ, MemphinferE, Theb supE, 
ycen Arg, PataZyc, ChalyGaZ, ISemArg, AdranjytZPZ/s, 
liDor-A, Mediol/ws, Syracu&ZcZ, PalVenet, II Phry-n, 
\rhaY\Pamph, LycaCap,CyziMys,CumJEoli, Pis Pam-G, 
irSab, LaviniZaf, ArdBwf, LiburnZfrrw, Teg^frc, 
ic-BrutOenot, Oeno Grce-m, Messap Grce-m f Dauni- 
Peucet^/p 




MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


78 

jEqu-HernZa/-ra, MutiBoi, Ravn Umb, Cal a-Sal Me,"Vo 
Aus Lat-n, 

Sab-Saracen Ara-Fel, NabathPe/, Nom-Scen .4ra/>-Bes 
Tyr-Sid Pham, HippoiVam, PalmCoP-B, NolCamp 
Parent £a/. 


TABLE XVIII. 

TIIE CORRESPONDENCE OF ANCIENT AND PRESENT GEOGRAPHY 


REGIONS AND PROVINCES. 


Ancient. 


SARMatia 
[SarmPo- 
Ta-RusL ] 


./wfland 


^ca/and 


Present. 

Poland 
Great Partary 
south part of 
Rwssia 
Zivonia 

CiMBrica Cher- ) 
sonesus } 

Insula Coda- ) 

Nonia ) 

f iVorway 
< and part of 
t Sweden 
ScYTHia As. & ) Great 
SoGdiana ) Partary 
AcHaiaorHellas Livadxn 
Epirus . . . C/mwsera 

THESSaly . . Pawn a 

McESia superior . Bervia 
McEsia inferior . .Bulgaria 
PELOponnesus 
THracia . . 

Pan nonia 


ScAndinavia 
or B-altia 


More a 
.Romania 
Hungary 


Ancient. 


DACia 


LlBURnia. 
iLLYRicum 


XoRicum 


ViNDilicia 


RHAiTia 


HELYetii . 
ALLOBroges 
CoLCuis . 
iBERia. 
ALBania . 
GiETULia . 
Africa Pro 
pria . . 

Mauritania 


Present. 

C Mold avia 
< Walachia 
Pransilva 
Croatia 
f Croatia 
\ Ba/matia 
I Bavaria. 

’ ( Austria. 

! <Sfoabia 
Bavaria 

S Grisons 
Tyrol ant 
partofRa 
. Btmfzerlai 
. Savoy 
. Ming relit 

| Georgia 

. Bt/c/ulgei 

! Tripoli 
and Tm 

5 Fez and 
Morocco 


* Zealand, Funen, and the adjoining isles had the common na i 
of Insulce JEmodes, and were esteemed isles of ancient Germa 
being inhabited by the Teutoni, called also Codani. 




70 


GEOGRAPHICA ANTIQUA. 


Ancient. 

LlBYaPr.. 
NuMiDia . 
LiBya De- 
serta. . 

NiGritae 

lAURica 

CHERsonesus 

Gar a mantes' 


Present. 

. Barca. 

. Algiers 

| Zaara 

iVegroland 
fThe penin- 
\ sulaof Lit- 
t tie Tartary 
J The deserts 
l of Zaara 


Aucient. Present 

NQMidia Nova, ^i/dulgerid 

SooDiana . \ z “9f&y or 
t Usbec 

iBeria. . . Spain 

CANTAbria . Biscay 
ALBion . . Britain 

LiGUres . . Genoa 

ARMenia Maj. TWcomania 
ARMenia Min. Alad ulia 
MESoPotamia JOi'arbec 


The Memorial Lines. 

§arm Po-Ta-RusL, CimbJMf, CodanZeaZ, Sca-BSive-No 
Scyth-SogT, 

4ch Livad, Epi Chim, Thess Jan, Moes Ser-B, Pelo Mor, 
Th Rom, 

D an Hung, Daci Mol-Wa-T, LiburCVo, Illyri CVo-Da/, 
NTor Bavar-Aus, YindSua-B, Rhaet Gris-Tvr-It, Helv- 
Swit, Allob$au, 

'olchMing, Iber-AlbGW, GntulBild, Africa Trip- Tun, 
lau Fez-Mor, Liby Bare, Numid Alg, Lib-des Zara, Nig- 
Neg, 

aur-Chers Tart, Gara Zaar, Numi-novi?//, SogdZagat, 
ToSpain, 

: anta Bis & Alb Brit, Ligu Gen, Arm Turc-Ala, Mesp Di. 


TABLE XIX. 

SEAS, STRAITS, GULFS, ISLANDS, RIVERS, TOWNS. 
Ancient. Present. 


tare Hyrcanum, or CASPium 
’ontus Euxinus .... 

fcaean Sea. 

'ROPontis . .... 

'alus M/EOTis. 

RETuin GADittnum . . 

osphorus ClMMerius . . 

Bosphorus Thrajjicus . . 


Sea of Sala or Backu 
Black or Euxine Sea 
^rcAipelago 
Sea of Marmora 
Sea of Azov 
Strait of Gibraltar 
Strait of Caffa 
Strait of 6'uws/antinople 









80 


MEMORIA TECHNIC A 


Ancient. 

HELLESPOntllS . . 

Sinus ADRiATicus 
Sinus Salamhhus 
Sinus GANgeticus . 
Sinus PERsicus 
Sinus CoRiNTHiacus 
Sinus ARABicus . 
pRETum Sicuium 
Sinus AMBracicus 
Mare LiGUsticum . 
Sinus MAGnus 
Mare TYRRhenum 


Present. 

. Strait of the Pardanell 
. Gulf of Felice 
. Gulf of Engla 
. Bay of Bengal 
. Gulf of Balsora 
. Gulf of Zepanto 
. Bed Sea 
. Straits of Messina 
. G ulf of Larta 
. Sea of Genoa 
. Bay of Stfam 
. Sea of Tuscany 


ISLANDS, RIVERS, AND TOWNS. 


Ancient. Present. 

THULe . . /celand 

Ebusus . . Yeica 

BALEares i Ma j orca 
JJALEares j Minorca 

Ins. iEoliae . Lipari Isles 

I.FoRTunatae Canaries 

*HESPerides C. Vcrd 

TABROBana Ceylon 

Cos . . . Lango 

CRETe . . Candy 

CASsiTerides Scilly Isles 

EuBoeavel f A7 , 

CHALCis p^°PO"t 

iTHAca . He di Compare 

iEGlNa . . Eng'ia 

CERNe . .fihTarfagascar 

LEUcas . . St. Maura 

Lesbus . . Melelin 

PATmos . . Palmosa 

DlOSCORides Zocotra 


Ancient. Present 

Lem nos . . Stalimene 

GADes . . Cadiz 

Cyrnus . . Cornea 
SALAmis. . Colon 

CARPathus . $carpanto 
TRiNACria . $tcily 
CytH eron . Cerigo 
M. JEtna . Gibel 
M.VESUvius Soma 
Lacus Tra- 1 Lake of 
simenus ) Perugia 
RuBicon . . Fiume cino 

Padus or ) p 
ERiDanus 5 ° 

Is Ter . . . Danube 

BAiTis . . Guadalquive 

TANAis . . Don 

Rha . . . Volga 

BoRYSThenes AVeper 


* Called also Gorgades. 

t Madagascar is supposed by some to be the Menuthias of th 
ancients. 








GEOGRAPHICA ANTIQtJA. 81 


Ancient. Present. 

ARGENTOra- ) . 

turn . . . I Strasbuxg 

MoGuntium . Mentz 

CoLonia Allo- ) ^ 
brogum . . J Gene ™ 

RoTHomagia . Pouen 

TiGurum . . Zurich 

The Memorial Lines . 

CnsgSala-Back,, Eux B lack, JEgArch, Prop Marmo, Maeot- 
Zov t 

Fret-GadiGi7>, Cimm Caff, ThraciCowsf, HellespDar, 
A drat Ven , 

Sin-SalamEVitjr, Gan Bcng, Pers Bals, Si-CorinthZe», 
Ardb Red-S, 

Fret-SicuATess, AmbZarf, LiguGerc, Sin-MagSfai, Tyrr- 
Tusc. 


Ancient. 

SAGuntum . 
CALPe . . 

CoLonia 
AGRippinae 
LuGdunura . 
LuGdunum 
B-atavorum 


Present. 

Morvedrb 

Gibraltar 


| Cologx 
. Lyons 
> Leydc i 


Thul/ce, Ebuslv, "BaleMa-m, MoLipare, FortGaw, 
Hesp Verd, Taprob Ceyl, Cos Lang, Cret Candy, Cassit Scill, 
Chalc-EublVe^, IthaComp, iEgin Eng, Cern Mada, Leuc- 
Maur, 

Lesb Metelin, Pat Palm, Diosc6rZoc, hemStali, Gad Cad, 
Cyril Corsic, SalaCoZ, Carp Scarp, TrinacSk'c*, Cyth Cer, 
JEtnaGi, VesuvSfom, TrasiPer, RubiFlwm, Pad-EridPo. 

IstDemw, BaetGwaeZa/, TanaBora, Rha Volga, BorystiVtep. 

ArgentStras, Mo gMentz, Col-AllGew, RothoPo, TigZur, 
Sag Morved, Calp Gib, Col-AgripCoZ, Lu gLyo, Lug-B Leyd. 


N. B. It was thought needless to give more examples, 
especially of such as now have any likeness or affinity in 
their ancient names; as Tagus Taio, Sequanus Seyne, 
Rhenus Rhine, Garumna Garonne, Zacynthus Zante, 
Melita Malta, &c. 



8 Q 


MEMO HI A TECHN1CA, 


GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 


TABLE XX. 

THE PLANTATION OF THE EARTH AFTER THE FLOOD. 

And first, the several countries mentioned in holy 
Scripture, and denominated from some of the posterity 
of SHEM, viz. 

OPHir, conjectured to be part of the East Indies, viz. 
Aurea Chersonesus of the ancients—Oph CAers. 

HAVilah, part of Swsiana and Caramania—Havi&as- 
Car. 

Elaui, part of Susxana and Persis—Ela&ws- Pers. 
Asshur, or Assyria properly so called, into which 
Nimrod is said to come and build Nineveh, &c.—Asshur. 
Aram, part of Syria, and Mesopotamia—Aram Sy-Mes. 
Land of Uz, Judaea Peraea and the adjoining parts of 
ARAbia Peserta and Petraea—UzJup-Araef. 

Lud, or Lydia, in Asia Minor—Lud Lyd. 

The Memorial Lines. 

Oph Chers, Havi Sus-Car, Ela$ws-Pers, Aram Sy-Mes, 
Asshur, 

UzJup-Arac?, LudZyc?.-- 

Countries mentioned in the Scriptures, and denomi¬ 
nated from the posterity of JAPHET, (eldest son of 
Noah,) whose family is supposed to have peopled, be¬ 
sides a considerable part of Asia, all Europe. 

MADai, called by heathen writers Media—Mad. 
Gomer, thought to be Albania., on the Euxine Sea— 
GomerA/A. 

ToGArmah, Cappadocia—TogaCap. 

ASHKEnaz, PArygia—AshkePA. 

TuBal, Iberia iu Asia—Tub Iberi. 



GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 


83 

Meshech, the country lying about the Montes Moschici, 
between Colchis and Armenia Major—Mesh6ch Mosch. 

MAGog, the parts of Scythia, adjoining to the planta¬ 
tions of Meshe ch, Tubal, and Gomer— MagScythi-Mesh. 

JAVan, ancient Greece —JavGree. 

Elis Hah, or the Isles of Elisha, the Isles of the Arc/ii- 
pelago—Elish ArcA. 

KiTTim, understood of Italy, Dan. xi. 30, and of Mace¬ 
donia in the book of Maccabees—Kitt/fa. 

TARSHish, by Josephus understood to be Cilicia, by 
others Old Spain, by others Carthage—Tarsh 0*7. 

The Memorial Lines. 

Mad, Gomer Alb, Toga Cap, AshkePA, Tub Iberi, Me¬ 
shech Mosch, 

MagScythi-Mesh , Jav Gree, EllshArcA, Kitt Ita, TarshC*7. 

Countries mentioned in Scripture, denominated from 
the posterity of HAM (youngest son of Noah), whose 
family peopled Africa, with the adjoining parts of Asia. 

Land of Cush, (commonly rendered ^Ethiopia ,) — 
Cush^Ethiop, —under which name seems to have been 
contained most of Arabia, distinguished into several 
parts, denominated from the posterity of Cush, as, 

SHEBa, Arabia Pelix— Sheb Ara-f. 

HAvilah, part of Arabia P/eserta, next to Babylonia 
— Ha vAra-d. 

RAamath and DEDan, parts on the Persian Gwlf— 
—Ra- Ded Pe- Gu. 

MiZRaim, or Af?gypt—MizrAE*. 

Lub or Lybim, that is, Lybia properly so called—Lub. 

Phut, the more remote parts of Libya largely taken— 
PhutZiA. 

Land of CANAan lying between the river Pordan and 
the Mediterranean — Cana Jor-M. 

Land of Hamath, north part of Phoenicia and adjoin¬ 
ing parts of $yria Propria—Hamath PAcerc-& 

ARvad, or Arpad,or the Isle Aradus, lying over against 
//a math—A rv Hama. 

Land of the PuiListines, Palestine Proper- -Phil Pal 


84 


MEM0R1A TECHNICA* 


The Memorial Lines . 

Cush JEthiop, [ShebAra-/, Ila vAra-d, Ra-DedPe-Gw,] 
Mizr ^357, 

Lub, PhutZi6, Cana Jor-M, HamathP/ice?i-$, AxvHama , 
PhilPa/. 


TABLE XXL 

DIVISION OF THE HOLY LAND* 

The kingdom of JUDAH contained the tribes of 
Judah and B-enjamin—Ju-B. 

The kingdom of ISR AEL contained the tribes of 
A-sher, NEphtali, ZEbulon, Issachar, 
half of MAnasseh, Dan, E-phraim, 

Simeon. 

REUBen, G-ad, the other half of M-a- 

nasseh. 

The several nations were the CAnaanites, the Gin- 
Gashites, the HiTtites, the Hivites, the AMorites, the 
JEbusites, and the P-erizzites. 

The Memorial Lines * 

ISR == A-NeZe -M, IssMa -G, Dan-E -Reub, Si: 
Ca-Girg-Hit-Hiv, Am-Je-P. 

THE DIVISION OF THE HOLY LAND IN THE NEW TESTAMENT COMPARED 
WITH THE DIVISIONS THEREOF AMONG THE TWELVE TRIBES IN THE 
OLD TESTAMENT. 

GALilee contained A-sher, NEphtali, Z-ebulon, and 
Issachar—G al=s A-NeZIss. 

SAMaria conta ined EPHraim, with the half of MANasseh 
—SAM = Man Eph. 

Judaea contained Dan, parts of Simeon and Judah, 
with B-enjamin—Ju=DanSi-Ju-B. 

iDumaea contained the south parts of Simeon and 
J-udah, and some part of the land of E-dom—I d = 
Si-JE* 


west of Jordan 
east of Jordan 





geographia sacra. 


85 


P ER ae a contained R-euben, GAd, and the other half 
f M-anasseh—P e r=M GaR. 

The Memorial Line. 

^A L =A-NeZr s ^ SAM=Ma.iEph. Ju=DanSi-Ju-B. 
Id=Si-JE. PER=MGaR. 


The land of Edom bordered on the south of Judx a— 
idomsJud. 

M6a»e£d f **** M ° Abites la y 011 t,le »orth-east of Edom 


loal^—^AmtieMo^b AMmonites la y 011 the north-cast of 


file IsHmaelites, MADianites, and AMalekites lived 
onnscuously together, and therefore seem to be denoted 
’ the common name of the Mingled People, or ^)«6ians, 
™ ™ miscuit, from whence the Greek appellation 
ApaxP, or"Apafkc—l&h-Mad-Am Jrab. 


The Memorial Line. 

AbmsJud, M6a neEd, Am neMoab, Ish-Mad-Am^rai. 


TABLE XXII. 

E MOST REMARKABLE RIVERS, WITH THE PLACES WHERE 
THEY RISE, AND THE SEAS INTO WHICH THEY FALL. 

IN EUROPE. 

The VoLga, the greatest river in Europe, rises in 
/ssia, and falls into the Caspian Sea—Voiles- Ca. 

The DANube rises in Suable, and falls into the Euxine 
a— DanSuab-Eux. 

Ihe RHlNe rises in the country of the Gmons, and 
Is into the German Ocean—RhinOm-Gcr-O. 
rhe ViSTuIa, or Wesel, rises in Poland, and falls into 
! -Baltic—VistPo-Ba. 

rhe Nisper rises in Poland, and falls into the Euxine 
Ni eP-Eux. 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


86 


The DwiNa rises in Russia, and falls into the gulf of 
the Northern Ocean, called the White Sea—Dwini?M$* 
Whi. 

The Taio in Spain, falls into the Atlantic Ocean— 
Tai Sp-Atl-Oc. 

The lEerus, or Ebro, in Spain _ . faU into the 


The RHODanus, or Rhone, in France 


( Mediterranean 


—Ib-Rhodilied. 

The ELBe in Germany falls into the German Ocean— 
ElbOer-Oe. 

The ODer in Germany falls into the Baltic —Odj Balt. 


IN ASIA. 

T-igris and EuPHrates rise in Armenia Major, and, 
having joined streams on the south-east of Mesopotamia, 
fall into the Siinus Persicus— T-EuphAnn-SiP. 

JoRDan rising in the border of Nephtali, and passing 
through the Lake of Gennesaret, falls into the Salt Sea* 
— JordNeph-Salt. 

GANge's in /ndia falls into the Bay of Bengal Gan/- 
Beng. 

IN AFRICA. 

The NiLe, running through the middle of Egypt, falls 
into the Mediterranean—Nil Medi. 

The SENegal runs through Negroland into the Atlantic 
Ocean— SenAt. 

The Memorial Lines. 

Vol Rus-Ca, EanSuab-Eux, RhinGns-Ger-0,VistPo Ba, 
Ni eP-Eux, 

BwinRus-Whi, Tai Sp-Atl-Oc, Ib-RhodMed, ElbGer-Oc, 
Od Balt; 

T-Euph Ar m-SiP, Gdnl-Beng, JordNejp/i-/S'aZf; Nil Medi, 
Sen At. 



ASTRONOMICA. 


SECTION IV. 

HE APPLICATION OF THIS ART TO ASTRONOMY AND 
CHRONOLOGY. 

[£ technical endings affixed to the beginnings of the 
mes of the planets, represent the number of miles of 
nr diameters, distances, magnitudes, &c. according to 
3 general key. Where the beginning of the word is 
'.hnicaly it is composed of the syllables or letters distin- 
ished in the tables by small capitals. 


TABLE I. 

:E D-IAMETERS, &c. OF THE PLANETS IN ENGLISH MILES, 
ACCORDING TO DR. DERHAM’s ASTRO-THEOLOGY. 

English Miles. 


Jna—Lu-d dapu .2,175 

ERCury—Mercft-depo^.2,748 

ars —Mar-doApw.4,875 

Enus —Ve-d oneip .4,987 

ERrse DiAmeter — Ter-dia pousoi,k . . . . 7,967*8 

\turn—Sa-d ni-olu . 93,451 

Jpiter— Jn-daty-sli . 130,653 

3Lis Diameter—Sol-di ked-dfei .... 822,148 


The D-iameters of their OrbUs. 
kTurn—D-orb-Satasoft-fes-feis .... 1,641.526,386 
Jpiter— Ju-vbhoul-atoth .. 895.134,000 









88 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


MArs—Ma-rbese-eZeieZ-raasr. 

TERrae— D-orb-Terboid-dze-poul . . . 

MErcury—Me-rb sau-sebth . 

YEnus—Ve-rb bef-okoi-baf . 

LuNa—D-orb-Lun opou-nyl . 

SATurni ANnuli Diam. or the diameter of 
Saturn’s ring—Sat-anu-didaz-cZawZ . . 

-Ejusdem LATitudo, or the breadth of 

Saturn’s ring-lati dou-eg .... 

TERrae SuPERficies, or the superficial con¬ 
tent of the earth—Ter-superawra-yb/’-ezau 

-Ejusdem DlAmeter-dia pousoi,k 

-Ejusdem Orbitae PERiMeter-per- 

mufy-skau-del . 


English Miles. 

262.282,9H 
172.102,79; 
66.621,00< 
124.487,11 
479,90; 

210,26; 

29,20< 

199.444,20< 
7,96-: 


540.686,22; 


THE MAGNITUDES OR SOLID CONTENTS IN CUBIC MILES OF T 
LARGER PLANETS. | 

MAGNITudo. 

Cubic Miles. 

TERrae—Ter-magniteso-AZawm 264,856.000,0 

Solis — Mag-Soliseows-noia 

mil-mil. 290,971.000,000.000,0 

Jov is —Mag-J ov nez-zab-czym 920.011,200.000,0 
SATurni — Sat-magnitoep-daA 

& tzym . 427.218,300.000,0 

1. The AMbit or Circumference. 

English M 

Jovis—Am-JovisZ/xm-zoZ ....... 379,0 

T-errae— Am-Tel-yib .25,0 

SoLis—Am-Sole-ZeicZ-Aoi*.2.582,8 

The Memorial Lines. 

hu-ddapu, Mercu-depoA, Mar-doAjpw, Ter-diapowso*,A, 
Ju-d aty-sli, Ve-d oneip, Sa-dw$-o/a, So\-diked-dfeu 


















ASTRONOMICA. 


89 


D-orb-Sataso6-7es-£eis, Ju-rb koul-atoth, Ma-rb ese-deid-naz, 
D-orb-Terboid aze-pouly Me-Tbsau-sebth,Ve-Ybbef-okoi baf t 
\dX-a.YL\i-&\daz-daul> —latidoti-e*/, D-orb-Lun opou-nyl, 
fer-super ann-fof-ezau, —dia pousoi>k, — peimvfy-skau-dcl. 

\'eY-ma.gmtfao-klaum, Mag-SoliseoMz-woia-mil-mil, 
\la.g-Jovnez-zdb-ezym, Sat-magnit oep-dak & izym. 

\m-JovistpoM-zof, Am-T el-yib, Am-Sol e-leid-koit. 


TABLE IL 

THE DIAMETERS, &c. OF THE PLANETS, ACCORDING TO 
MR. WHISTON.* 


jUna—Lu-d dedi .... 

. 2,223" 

dERCUry—Mercu depap . 

. 2,717 

dARs—Mar-d eJcbau . . . 

. 2,816 

PERra—Ter-dia&eze . . . 

. 8,202 

upiter—Ju-d le-led . . . 

. 52,522 

/Enus—Ve-dowo6. . . . 

. 4,941 

>Aturn—Sa-do£-we/ . . . 

. 43,925 

)OL— So\-difouf-dzy . . . 

. 494,100j 


English Miles 
•of 5000 Paris 
feet. 


2. Their DiSTances from the Sun.f 


>ATurn—Dista-Sat/r/i-ZozM 
dARs—Dist-Mar he-dodth . . 

dERCury—Dist-Mer ez-ouleth 
U Piter—Jupi deiz-uketh 


English Miles. 

513.540,000 

82.242,000 

20.952,000 

280.582,000 


• Theory of the Earth, page 31, &c. 

t The distances of the planets from the Sun, according to Dr. 


lerham, are as follow: 

SATurn — Disl-Sn\kez-paut-ani . . . 820.763,193 

Mars— Dist-Mar6i5-6o5-o£u .... 131.141,455 

MERCury —Dist-Meri£-i5z-w<7 .... 33.310,500 

Jupiter —Dist-Jupi/b/}-Msoi'£fc . . • 447.567,000 

TERra — Dist-Terkau-snb-touk . . . 86.051,398 

Vsnus— Dist -Vese-clot-lup . 62.243,557 











90 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


English Mile*. 

TERra—Dis-Ter/om. 54.000,000 

Vedus—D ista-Y etou-znauth . 39.096,000 

3. The QuANtity of matter in the heavenly bodies is in 
the proportions following: 

1 

0* 
60 
28J 
66,690 

4. The weight (PoNdus) of bodies on the surface of 

SATURn—Pon-Saturwfs. 

LuNa—P-Lunsis. 

Jupiter—Pon-Ju& 2 :o,re. 

TERra—Pon-Ter aduk,re . 

Sol —Pon-SolazJ/i. 

5. The DENsities of the same 

Sol —Den-Sola#. 

LuNa—Den-Lunoi#. 

TERra—Den-Terfe?p. 

SAturn—Den-Sas#. 

Jupiter—Den-Ju/>s. 

N. B. Mr. Whiston supposes the Sun’s parallax to be 
32". Dr. Derham (with Cassini) 9 sec. and a half. 

The Memorial Lines. 

1. Lu-d dedi, M6rcu-d epap, M&r-dekbau, Ter-dia Uze, 
Ju-d/e-/ed, Ye-d onob, Sa-d ot-nel, SoUdifouf-dzy. 

2. Dista-Sat/ai-ZozfA, Dist-Mcir&e-cifoc/M, Dist-Merez* 

ouleth, 

Dist-Jupidm-wfof/i, Dis-Ter Inin. Dista -Vetnu-znautk, 



TERra—Quan-Tera . . 

LuNa—Quan-Lun,res 
Jupiter—Quan-Jups# 

S ATURn—Quan-SatureA, ro 
Sol —Quan-Solsaa-sm/ . 




















ASTRONOMICA. 91 

3. Quan-Tera, Quan-Lun,res, Quan-Jupsy, Quan- 
Sature£,ro, 

Quan-Solsaw-swy. 

1. Pon-Saturwfc, P-Lunsrz, Pon-Ju&zo,re, Pon-Td«> 

adukyre , 

Pon-SolasM. 

>. Den-Sola#, Den-Lunoz#, Den-Ter/e«p, Den-Sasy, 
Den-Jups. 


TABLE III. 

THE PERIODICAL TIMES OF THE R-EVOLUTIONS OF EACH 
PLANET ABOUT THE SUN ARE AS FOLLOW I 


dERCury in .... . 88 ^ f 3 months. 

/”enus . 224/days, \ 7 \ months 

Iars . 687 V or < 2 years. 

|jpiter. 4,3331 about J 12 years. 

>ATurn.10,759 y (^30 years. 


The Memorial Lines. 

lerc-r eik, S&t-razpun, Mars-raukoi, Yen-redo, Jup-r ottt, 
lerc-revo-men£, Ve-r-mep-A, Mars-r-anc?, Jup-r-an6e, 
Sat-r-anty. 


N. B . Men vel me Mensibus, an Annis, h half. 

The DlSTance of the Earth from the Sun being divided 
ito ten parts, or Decimals, the distance of MERcury from 
ie Sun will be as 4 of them, of Venus as 6 , of Mars 
s 15. of Jupiter as 52, of Saturn as 95. 

The Memorial Line . 

'er-distaz, M6ro, Yens, MarsaZ, Jupiter/e, Saturno?*/. 







MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


92 

The Sun is distant from the Earth 21,600 SEMldiamete; 
of the Earth=86.051,398 miles. 

The Moon 60| semidiameters=239,952 miles 

The Memorial Lines . 

Dist-Sol-semida-s?/z=Aaw-;stt&-fowA. -- 

-Dista-Lun-semsy,ro==dwt-?iuc?. 

The motion of the Sun round its axis is performed i 
25 days and 6 hours—Sol-xdw, ro. The motion of Jupit< 
round its axis is performed in 9 hours 56 minutes—Ju-j 
n,us; that of the Earth in 24 hours; so that the Motic 
of the Sun round its axis is at the rate of 4,262 miles a 
hour—Sol-m fese; the Motion of Jupiter round its ax 
38,159 miles an hour— Ju-mteibun; the Motion of tl 
Earth round its axis is 1,043 miles an hour—Ter-m azji. 

The Memorial Line. 

Sol-m/ese, Ju-mteibun, Ter-mdzji, S61- xdu,ro, Ju-xn,w 

The apparent diameter of the Sun in summer (iEsTAl 
Solis Diameter) is 31 M-inutes 40 S-econds—JEstat-Sc^ 
di-mi 6 -so 2 . 

In winter (HYEme) 32 M-inutes 47 S-econds - 
-hye-mi</-so/>. 

If the Sun is supposed to go round the Earth, its diurm 
motion will be 22.528,366 M-iles in an Hour—Sol-n 
ho de-lek-taus. 

The Memorial Line . 

iEstat-So-di-mf5-soz,-hye-m*£Z-so/>; Sol-m-hode-Zd 

taus. 

The three CoMets, whose periods were thought to ha\ 
been discovered. Derham’s Astro-Theology, p. 56. 
That C 16821 calculated to j 75 4 and to C 175 

which < 1661 v perform its < 129 V appear 17£ 

appeared (. 1680 ) revolution in ( 575 ) again (^225 

Q>omske-pu saub-adou shy-loil: puk pein & eelu. 





ASTRONOMICA ET CHRONOLOGICA. 93 


The Memorial Lines for all the Table. 

Ierc- reik, Sat-razpwrc, Mars-raw&oZ, Ven-redo, Jup-roftf, 
lerc-revo-menf, Ve-r-mep-A, Mars-r-ancZ, Jup-r-an6e, 
Sat-r-anty. 

er-distaz, Mero, Vens, MarsaZ, JupiterZe, SaturnowZ. 
Mst-Sol-s6mi da-syz~ Jcau-zub-touk, hunsy,ro=:din-nud. 
ol-mfese, Ju-m teibun, Ter-m Azfi, Sol -xdu,ro, Ju -xn,us. 

istat-So-di-imZ>-soz,-hye-m*<Z-so/>; Sol-m-hocZc-Ze&- 

tavs. 

om slce-pu saiib-adou sky-loil: pule pein & eelu. 


TABLE IV. 


CHRONOLOGICAL NOTES. 


olar month (M ENsis SoLARis) con¬ 
sists of —Men-Solarty-Z>y-cZ(m 
unar SYNODal month—Synoderc- 

be-ff-t . 

unar PERiodical month — Men- 

perieZoi-p-o£. 

he cycle of the Moon less (CycIus 
Lunaris MiNor) than 19 Julian 
years—Cyc-Lu-min-ha-tZoi-fa-ZZ 
rhis difference arises to a whole 
day, and consequently throws the 
new moons back a whole day in 
312 years (ANNis)—AnntacZ.] 
he tropical or natural solar year 
less than the Julian (A nnus Tro- 
picusMmor JuLiano)llM-inutes 
—Trop-min-juli-maZ>; and con¬ 
sequently the equinoxes happen a 
day sooner’in 130 years— biz . • 

he lunar year (LuNaris ANnus)— 
Lun-an*Zo-hei-mo& . . • . . 


d. h. m. s. th, 

30 10 29 0 0 

29 12 44 3 0 

27 7 43 0 0 

0 1 27 31 55 


0 0 11 0 0 

354 8 48 0 0 





94 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 



d. 

h. 

m. 

s. 

The EpACt—Epacaz-da-5 . . . 

The solar year (SoLaris ANnus)— 

10 

2 L 

1 

0 

S61-amsM-/-(m. 

Between the VERNal and AuTum- 

365 

5 

49 

0 

nal equinox—Vern-autaAs-ha&- 





nn'z. 

186 

18 

30 

0 

Between the AuTUMnal and Ver- 





Nal equinox — Autum-vern5o7&- 
ab-an . 

178 

11 

19 

0 


The METonic period was invented by Meto, in th 
year before Christ 430, consisting of 19 years—Met ftz 
bou. 

The CALippic period was invented by Calippus, in th* 
year before Christ 330, consisting of 76 years—Calipite-ow 
The Dionysian period was invented by Dionysius Exi 
guus, An. Dom. 527, consisting of 532 years—Dio lep-lid 
The JuLian period was invented by Joseph ScALiger 
consisting of 7,980 years—Jul-Scalijaow&y. 

The vulgar year of Christ was in the fourth of th< 
indiction, the tenth in the cycle of the Sun, the secont 
of the cycle of the Moon. 

Indie, erat quarto , decimo Sol, Luna secundo. 


TO FIND THE YEAR OF THE JULIAN PERIOD, THE YEARS 01 
THE OTHER CYCLES BEING GIVEN. 

Multiply the cycle of the Sun into 4845—Sol in okol. 

-the cycle of the Moon into 4200—Lun feg. 

■ -the In Diction into 6916—Indicswas. 

Divide the PRODUct by 7980—Div-produpoM&y. 

The remainder is the year. 

The Sunday letters which begin every month are fre¬ 
quently known by the two English verses. 

At Dover dwells George Brown, (see p. 182.) 







ASTRONOMICA ET CHRONOLOG1CA. 95 

U*, perhaps they may be more readily remembered by 
ie following line, which lays the reader under no neces- 
ty of counting the order of the words before he can tell 
hich month they answer to, every month ending with 
t3 letter which belongs to the first day of it. 

i F d Mac? Apri^r May6 June Julgr Auc S ef Octa 
Novec? D ef. 

MARch, MAy, JuLy, October, have Nones on the 7th 
ay, and the iDes on the 15th—Mar-Ma-Jul-Oc=No/>- 
\al. The rest (CASTeri) on the 5th and 13th—CaetZ-a£. 
April, JuNe, SEptember, and November, have thirty 
rRiGiNTa) days—Ap-Jun-Se-No=trigint. 

The Memorial Line. 

far-Ma-Jul-Oc=Nop-Ida?, Caet l-at: Ap-Jun-Se-No 
=trigin t. 

In a year (ANno) are 365 Days, 8765 Hours, 525,949 
flNutes, 31.556,937 SEConds. 

.n = Di taul=* Horcipaul—Mmlel-non=Secta-liis-outoi. 


The motion of the firmament, or fixed stars, is 50" in 
year, or a degree in 72 years. According to which rate 
ie motion (called the PLATOnic year) is accomplished 
i 25,920 years—An-Plato =dunez. 

The twelve signs: ARies, TAurus, GEmini, CANcer, 
EO,ViRgo, LiBra, ScoRpio, SAGittarius, CAPRicorn, 
QUARius, Pisces. 

r-Ta-Ge, Can-Leo-Vir, Lib-Scor-Sagi, Capric-Aquar 
Pis. 


The Memorial Lines for all the Table. 

[en-Solarty-5y-</oM, Synod en-be-ff-t, Men-peri doi-p-ot, 
yc-Lu-min-ha-c/oi-ta-//, [Anntad], Trop-min-juli-ma6, 
biz , 


90 


MEMOR1A TECHNICA. 


Lun-am*Zo-hez-mo£, Epac az-da-b, Sol-anzsiz-Z-ow, 

Vern-autaAs-h«&-mzz, Autum-vern boik-ab-an. - 

Met fiz-bou } Calipzta-ozs, Dio lep-lid, Jul-Scali^6zz%. 
Indie, erat quarto , decimo Sol , Luna secundo. 

Sol in okol , Lun feg, Indicswas, Div-produjoowA?/. 
la EcZ MacZ Aprizjr MayZ> June Jul^r Auc S ef Oc 
NoveeZ D ef. 

Mar-Ma-Jul-Oc=Nop-IdaZ, Caet l-at: Ap-Jun-Se-£ 
=trigint. 

An = Ditazz/= Horeipaul— MinZeZ-nozi= Secta-lus-outoi 
An-Y\a.to—dunez. 

Ar-Ta-Ge, Can-Leo-Vir, Lib-Sc6r-Sagi, Capric-. 





PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURAL 


SECTION V. 

THE APPLICATION OF THIS ART TO COINS, WEIGHTS, 
AND MEASURES. 

The beginning of the words is composed of the initial 
letters; thus At-ta stands for ATtic TAlent; He-t for 
HEbrew T-alent; A-d for A-ttic D-rachm; Al-d for 
ALexandrian D-rachm; He-to for Hebrew Talent of gold 
(He-t standing for HEbrew T-alent, as before, and o for 
Or, or gold); Ro-1 for Roman L-ibra, Den for DENarius, 
Shek for SHEKel, Gre-f for GREcian F-oot, He-c for 
HEbrew C-ubit, Ro-fs^ for Roman F-oot square, &c. 

The italic endings of the words represent the number 
of pounds, shillings, and pence, which are separated from 
each other by hyphens , or else signified by the roman letters 
I. s. d. The double lines denote equality: thus A-m= 
dr ag = t-ei-n, signifies that an A-ttic M-ina, which is 
equal to 100 DRachms, was 3 pounds 8 shillings and 9 
pence. The letters, though separated, are to be pro¬ 
nounced together; as t-ei-n, tein. The reader is to be 
reminded here that re signifies }, ro J, &c. according to 
the general rule, page 4. But note , that instead of the 
fraction re, the letter h is sometimes used for Half, as 
oikbe*h= 7,812J, sc. 7,812 pounds 10 shillings. 



98 


MEMORIA TECHNICA 


TABLE I. 


HEBREW, ATTIC, BABYLONISH, ALEXANDRIAN, AND ROMA 
MONEY.* 


An ATtic TAlent=60 M-inas—At-ta= 

mauz—ezdu-su . 

An A-ttic M-ina=100 DRachms—A-m== 

dr agz=.t-ei-n . 

A HEbrew T-alent = 50 Minas = 3000 
SHekels— JIe-t=mi!y~shith—fuz . . 

A HEbrew M-ina=60 SHekels—He-m= 

s\\auz=\ou . 

A BAbylonian T-alent—Ba-t —eoz-be-s . 
A BAbylonian T-alent of Gold—Ba-to= 

teilz . 

An A-ttic T-alent of Gold—A-t o—tig 
A HEbrew T-alent of Gold—He-t o=peg . 
An A-ttic D-rachm—A-d=d ei,ro . . . 

A HEbrew D-rachm—He-d=dow . . . 

A Roman L-ibra = 96 D-enarii—Ro-l = 

dotts=li. 

f A RoMan TAlent=72 LiBrae—Rom-ta= 

lib oid=das . 

An ALexandrian DRACHm—Al-drach= 

sa-ds.. 

An ItaHc Mina—Ita-mi=U . . . . 
A SHEKel=2 BEkas—Shek=b6d=si . . 

A Roman D-enarius=4 SESterces—Ro-d 

=seso=doi,re. 

A SESterce, J of a Denarius, sc. LLS. 
(vulgo HS.) duo asses cum semisse — 
Ses = da-fi,re, a penny three farthings 
and half a farthing. 


Led 

206 5 0 

3 8 fi 

450 0 C 

9 0 0 

240 12 6 

3850 0 C 
3300 0 0 

7200 0 0 
0 0 8 
0 0 8 

3 0 0 

216 0 0 

0 1 0 1 
3 0 0 

0 3 C 

l 

0 0 7 


0 0 1 


* See the Preface to Dr. Prideaux’s Connexion. 

. t Others make a Roman TALent = 6000 D-enarii = 24 Saste 
tiums=187/. 10*,—Tal=Dawf/i=Sesdo=]aeip-/* 













PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURA2. 


99 

J* s. d. 


Sestertium, or 1000 S-esterces*— Sath = 

P-™-t • 7 16 3 

Decern Sestertium, 10,000 SESterces—Ses- 
byth~pei-d-s . IQ 2 Q 

Decies Sestertium, or 1,000,000 Sestercgs 

—S ester am—oikbe-k .781210 0 

C 2 Victoriati—Vid 
% 4 SEstertii—S ef 

DENarius (7|d.)=< ® 0 Bo11 — 0 bs 

\ 10 Li Belize—Libaz 

i 20 SEMbellse—Seme?*/ 

V.40 TERUNcii—Terun fy 

Oen (do*,re)=Vi£/=Se/=Obs=Libaz=Semd:r/=Terun/^ 
The Memorial Lines. 

lt-ta=maM 2 = ezau~su, A-m=dr ag=t-ei-n, H6-t=mi ly 
=sh Uhznfuz, 

3e-m=shaM 2 =low, Ba-t ~eoz-bc-s, Ba-to=tet7z, A-to= 
tig , He-to=pepque, 

^-d=dei>o, He-d=dow, Bo-l=dows-H, R6m-ta=libozd- 
das, 

U-drach=sa-ds, Ita-nrri=U, Shek=b6d=st, Ro-d= 
seso=doi,re, 

>es=da-f«,?*e, S ath=p-as-t, Ses byth=pei-d-s, Sestera/w 
=oikbe-k , 

)en (d 0 ^e)=VicZ=Se/’=Obs=Liba 2 =Semdp==Terun/y. 


* Dr. Arbuthnot makes the SESterce a penny three farthing?, and 
iree-fourths of a farthing—Ses=.da-fi,£ro; according to which"a 
-estertium, or 1000 Sesterces, will be 8/. Is. bid.—Sath=Ic-a-l-h; 
ecies SESTertium, or 1,000,000 of Sesterces = 8072Z. 18s. 4 d ,— 
bs t dm= kype-sak-do. 

Q\^Dauth = S6sdo=\aeip-h,Sath=sk-a-l-h,Sestdm^kype-sak-do. 






100. 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


TABLE II. 

MEASURES OF LENGTH. 

The method observed in the following tables is, firs 
to give the ancient measures, weights, &c. in the propoi 
tions which they bear to each other; and then the prc 
portions which they bear to those of our own country 
To which I subjoin some tables, by which the reader wi 
be enabled to make any calculations of this kind with th 
utmost ease and readiness. 


ENGLISH MEASURES OF LENGTH. 


English MiLe = 


8 Fuitlongs—Fur A 
320 P-oles — F idz 
1,760 YARds — Yar apauz 
5,280 F-eet — F udeiz 
63,360 iNches — In autisy 
190,080 B-arley corns —Jianzyeiz 


Mil =? FurA = Vidz = Yarapauz = Tudeiz = In autisy = 
B anzyeiz. 


F eet. 

MiLe (=8 furlongs) = 5280—Mil=Fwdeis, 
FuRlong (=40 poles) = 660—Fur=Fsaws. 
PoLe (=5i yards) = 16|—Pol=Fas,re. 

CuBit (=2 spans) = 11—Cub=Fa,re. 

FAThom (=2 yards) = 6—Fat=Faw. 


Mil— Vudeiz, Fur=Fsawz, Pol=Fas,re, Cub^Fa.i 
Fat=Fa«. 


GRECIAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 

C 8 Sra-^ta—SraA 
M/X-iov = \ 800 Opy-vial — ’O peig 
(.4800 ^o^-£ C — UoSfeig 
lblX"VC=2 2b nQaprdi. 

IIoDc=4 Awp-a=16 A^f?r-vXoi. 



PONDERA, NUMMl, MENSUR7E. 10 \ 

MiA = 2 rah = *0 peig = UoSfeig. Uijx = S™ dafxe. IIow *- 
AujpO=&aicras. 


M l\-iov (=8 SraSia) 
*2raSi-oj' (=100 ’O pyvial 
'Opy-via (=4 Il^ete) 

RvX~ v S (~2 SiuGa/icu) 

H vywv (=2 At'xaO 

Hvy-fir) (=1| 27 nQay.ii 

JIIovc (=4 Acbpa) 

^iTTLda-pri (=3 Awpa) 

OpO-udwpov 

AiX-ag 

§Au>-pov 


U6b-es. 

= 4800- Mt'\=n 6Sfeig 
= 600- -2ra&=IIaw0 

= 6— 'Opy—Uau 

f Adie-rvAot. 

— 24—II rjx~Aef 

= 20— Tlvyu)v=Aez 

= 18—Iluy=AaA 

= 16— HovQ=AaKras 

— 12—27ri0a=Aadf 

= 1 l~~ , Opd=Aah 

— 10 —A t'x = Aa«c&w 

= 4— Acu=Aaxro 


ErctSi = Efatt^r & ’Opy = Ilaw .* Eb/x “ Ae/*, Ili/y = AaAquo 
IIvyti>i/=Aez, 

ELot'c = Aaicras, Z-jriOa = Aac?, ’OpQ = Aa£, Ai'x = Aaicby, 
Au>=Aax~o. 


* Called also AvAbs, from whence came AiavAos , a space of two 
stadia. 

+ The Grecian measures, from which the Romans borrowed 
theirs, were commonly taken from the members of a human body, 
bduTvAo:, a finger’s breadth; Aupou, a hand’s breadth, or four 
fingers; Ai'xas, from the thumb to the middle finger; 'OpOdbcapov, 
the length of the hand, from the upper part to the extremity of the 
longest finger; ’Siriea/xT], the length of the hand extended, between 
the thumb and the little finger; IJoOs, the foot=four hands’ breadth; 
ni?x u ^ from th e elbow to the extremity of the fingers; llvybv, 
from the elbow to the second joint of the fingers, or a cubit with 
the fingers inflected; ntry/ 177 , from the elbow, with the fingers quite 
clasped; ’ Opyvib. , from the extremity of one middle finger to the 
extremity of the other, the arms being extended. 

$ The Grecian foot was also, like the Roman, divided into 12 
Qvyylcu or inches. 

$ Au>pov , the palm, so called, because gifts are made with the 
hand : called also Aoxjj-)]* from Sex 0 /* 0 *, t0 receive, AaKTvAobown 
& UctAataT-f). 




102 


MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


MiLliare" 


ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 

8 STAdia—StaA 
1000 P-assus—PafA 
j 4000 PALMiredes — PalmpoZA 
„5000 P-edes —Vnth 

4 PALmi MiNores—Pal-mino 
12 UNCiae—Unc ad 
16 DiGiTi—Digitas 

Mil=StaA=PaZ/i=PalmpoZA. Pes=Pal-mino=Digita$ 
=TJncacZ. 


Pes = 


-t 
! 


MiLliare (=8 stadia) = 

STADium (=125 passus) = 

Passus (=4 palmipedes) = 

fCuBitus (=1J pes = 

PALMiPes (=5 palmi) = 

{Pes (=4 palmi) = 

§Palmus (=3 unciae) = 

IjUNcia = 

Mil-rom=PwZA, Stadi=PseZ, Pass=Pw; 
Palmip=Dc^, 

Pes=Das, Palm=Do, TJn=Da,re._ 

JEWISH MEASURES OF LENGTH. 


P-edes. 

5000—Mil-rom=Pw^A 
625—Stadi=PseZ 
5—Pass=Ptt 

DlGITi.* * * * § 

24—Cub=Digite/’ 
20—Palmip=Dd£ 
16—Pes=Das 
4—Palm=Do 
1-r— -Un=Da,re 


Cub=Digite/*, 



2 SAEbATh-days’ journeys— S&bate 
10 STadia—Staz 
4000 Cubits— CubitofA 

2 Spans the greater ) « 

3 Spans the less £ Spane»t 

6 Palms—P almaw 

24 Digits— Digit ef 


* Some divide the Digitus into 4 Grana. 

t Some use Ulna for Cubitus. Pliny takes them for different 
measures ; his Ulna answers to the Greek ’O pyvih. 

X Pes was divided, as the As, into 12 parts ; hence Dextans = 
10 inches, Dodrans = 9 inches, &c. 

§ Called Palmus minor , to distinguish it from a greater, whict 
some authors make equal to 12 digits. 

U Called sometimes Pollex. 









PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURiE. 103 

Oub=Spane4=Palmatt=Digite/’. Mil=Sabate=Staz=» 
C oth. 


Eastern MiLe (=10 stadia) 
STADium 

^Schcenus, or Chebal 
ARAbian PoLe 
EzEkiel’s REEd, or Kaneh 
FATHom 

CuBit, or Ammah 
fSpAN, or Zereth 
Palm, or Tophach 


PnU T'Tc 

= 4000—Mil=Co£/t 
= 400—Stad=Cubito£ 
= 80—Schcen=e£z 

= 8—Ara-poI=£ 

= 6—Eze-ree=s 

= 4—Fath=o 

Digits. 

= 24—Cub=Digite/* 

= 12—Span=Dad 

= 4—Palm=Do 


-Mil=CofA, 

Stad = Cubito#, Schoen = ciz, Ara-pol = k , Eze-ree = s, 
Fath=o: Span=Dac?, 

Cub=Digite/’, Palm-Do: Para=Mil£.- 


N. B. The PARAsang is a Persian measure, consisting 
of 30 stadia=3 MiLes—Para=MiD. 

A day’s journey is an uncertain measure, but amongst 
the Jews was generally reckoned 24 miles. 


The Memorial Lines. 

Mil = Fur& = Vidz = Yar apauz = F udeiz = Inautisy = 
Banzyeiz. 

Mil = ~Fudeiz, Fur = FsaMz, Pol = Fas,re> Cub = Fa,re, 
Fat=Faw. 

M(\=2iTdJc—Opeig=TI6(lfeig. II)jfx=27ri0a;.xe. Botg=Awpo 
=Aau-as, 

'Sird^L=ILavy & , Ooy=Ilau: 101%= Ac/*, IIvy=AaAque Hvylbv 
~Aez, 

Hovg^Adicras, '2tTriQa—Aad J ’Opd=Aab, Ai^^Aaicby, Au>= 
Ad ktO. 

Mil=Sta£=Pa^=Palmpo*/i, Pes=Pal-mino=Digitas= 
Uncac?. 


* Called also Pathil. 

t There is likewise another word, GomccI , which the LXX, 
render 27rt0a/d7. 




104 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 

Mil-rom^PwM, Stadi=Pse/, Pass=Ptt; Cub=Digite/ 
Palmip=Dez, 

Pes=Das, Palm=Do, TJn=D ajrz, - 

Cub=Spane-i=Palmaw=Digite/’. Mil=Sdbate=S 
C oth. 


-Mil=Co£/i, 

Stad = Cubito#, Schcen = ei2, Ara-pol = A, Eze-ree = s, 
Fath=o: Span=Dad, 

Cub=Digite/', Palm=Do: Para=Milf. — 

TABLE III. 

THE PROPORTION OF THE FOREGOING MEASURES TO ENGLISH 

MEASURES. 

In. decimals. 


GREcian D-igit—Gr6-d= ; ^M/o . . 

Roman D-igit—Rod =,peldu . 
*jEWish D-igit—Jew-d=,wad . . 

GREcian F-cot— Gre-f =a,zypdou . 
Roman F-oot—Ro-f=,wawp 
PEbrew C-ubit—He-c =a,kef . . 

GREcian C-ubit — Gre-c=a,laznil . 
Roman C-ubit—Ro-c =b,olzu * . . 

GREcian Foot—Grec-fo=5<?,;retpw. 
RoMan F-oot—Rom-f =ab,syf . . 

HEbrew C-ubit— He-c=da,fieik . 
GREcian C-ubit — Gve-c=bei,bib . 
Roman C-ubit—Ro-c =boi,fys . 

fG REciaa M-iles—Gre-m =,pautzoun 


. 0 *75546875 

. 0 -72525 

. 0 *912 

Feet, decimals. 

. 1 *00729£ 

. 0 '907 
. 1 *824 

. 1 -510935 

. 1 -4505 

In. decimals. 

. 12 *0875 
. 11 *604 
. 21 -888 
. 18 -13125 
. 17 *406 

Eng. Miles, decimals. 

. 0 -763099 


* In reducing the Jewish Measures, I have followed Bishop 
Cumberland, who makes the cubit = 21-888 inches. Dr. Arbuth- 
not thinks it plain that there were two sorts of cubits, the sacred 
one and the profane or common one; the former exceeding the 
atter by a hand’s breadth, or three inches. The profane cubit he 
.akes equal to 17*82 inches; the sacred one =20-79 inches. 

t Dr. Arbuthnot makes the Grecian mile equal to 805,8^ English 
paces; which, agreeably to my own method, I have here reduced 














105 


PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURA3. 


RoMan M-ile—Rom-m=,w alpan . 
HEErew MiLe—Heb-mil=a,fei5ot . 
GREcian STadium—Gre-st= yzoutleip 
Roman STadium—Ro-st=, bafos 
HEbrew STadium—He-st=,6t£ . . 


Eng*. Miles, decimals. 

. . 0 *915719 

. . 1 *3817 

. . 0 *093587$ 
. . 0 *114465 

. . 0 *13817 


The Memorial Lines. 


Gre-d =,pulo, Ro-d=, peldu, Jew-d=,nad: Ro-f=, naup, 
G r e-f=a,zypdcu, 

Ho-c=b,olzUy He-c =a,kef, Gre~c=a,laznil: Grec-fo= 
be,zeipu , 

Tlom-i=ab-syf: Gre-m—,pautz, Rom-m=,7ta/p aw ? Heb- 
mil =a,teiboi: 

He-c -da-lceik, Ro-c =boi-fys, Gre-c =bei-bib: Ro-st=» 
,bafos, He-st=,5tA, 

Gre-st= yzoutleip. —— 


TABLE IV. 

SUPERFICIAL MEASURES. 

Sq. F-eet. dec. 

English Acre—Ac=s-fdf/atf 2 . 43560 *00 

R-ood (=40 poles)—R =azkouz . 10890 *00 

PoLe—Pol=cfoid,eZ. 272 *25 

Sq. YARds. 

Acre—Ac=Yar okoz .- . . . . 4840 

Sq. Feet, decimals. 

Roman Square F-oct— 1 Ro-iq=nil ... 0 *935089 
GREcian S<?. F-oot— Gre-fq=d-zafauts . . 1 *0146365 

HEbrew S^u. C-ubit—He-c q=i,tesnois . . 3 *326976 

JuGerum=R”Oods 2, P-oles 18, F-eet 250*05—Jug=> 
He-Vak-Tely-zu 

n\£0-poF=P-oles 36, F-eet 245—I1X£0 =P«s-F</oZ 


to 0*763099 ot a mile. Yet, according to his own computation, 
which makes 'Opyvia=z6 feet 0*525 inches, or, which is the same, 
6*04375 feet, ZraStov ( = 100 ’Opyvial) will be 604*375 feet, and 
MfA:ov (=8 SrdSiu) will be 4835 feet, exactly equal to the number 
of English feet in a Roman mile = 0*915719 of a mile. 

F 3 






MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


106 

•Egyptian "Apou-pa=R-oods 3, P-oles 2, F-eet 55|- 
\Apov=Rt-Pc-Fw/,f*o. 

Eng. Acres, decimals. 

JuGerum—Jug —,sakdo . 0 *618240 

n\iQ-pov—n\tQ=,etyst . 0 *230632 

Egyptian ’'Apovp-a — -'A povp=,oist .... 0 *763768 

r r Greek Sq. Feet. Eng. Sq. F. decim. 

TLXeOpov = 10,000 = 10,146 *3650 

* Apovpa | IIAiOpov = 5,000 = 5,073 *1825 

Egyptian ’Apovpa = 10,000 Squ. Cub. = 33,269 *7600 

Rom. Sq. Feet. Sq. F. decim. 

•f Actus minimus 120 X 40 = 4,800 = 4,488 *4272 

Actus Quadratus 120 X 120 = 14,400 = 13,465 *2816 

Clima 60x60 = 3,600 = 3,366 *3204 

Versus 100x100 = 10,000 = 9,350*8900 

jJugerum=2 Actus Quad. = 28,800 = 26,930 *5632 

Uncia of the Jugerum = 2,400 = 2,244 *2136 

The Memorial Lines. 

Ac=s-fotlauz, 'R—azhouz, Pol =doid t el; Ac=Yarofeque; 

Gre-fq—6,zafauts, Ro-f<7=w*7, Fle-c q—i,tesnois. - 

Jug=R£-Pa/t-Fe/y,zM, n\£0=P«s-Ec?oZ, *Apov=Ri-Pe- 
F ul,ro. 

Jug=,sakdo, II \iQ=,etyst, *Apovp=,oist. - 


TABLE V. 

MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 


ENGLISH WINE MEASURE. 


Tun = 


f 

i 


2 B-uts—Be 

3 Puncheons— Put 

4 Hogsheads—Ho/* 
6 TiERces—Tiers 


* The Grecian y Apovpa was £ of the UXeOpov. 
t Actus is the length of one furrow, so far as a plough goes 
before it turns, in length 120 feet. 

$ The Jugerum was divided, like the As , into twelve parts. 









107 


PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURiE. 


Tun= 


8 BARrels—Bar/c 
14 R-undlets—Ra/* 

252 GALlons—Gal dud 
2,016 Pints —Vidzas 
58,212 Solid iNches —In ukdad 


n un=Be=Pu^=Ho/=Tiers=Bar/l=Ra/=Gal^=Pi^ 

zas=Inukdad. 


ENGLISH CORN MEASURE. 


Cubic Inches 

. 231 

. 272J 

. 34-aV 

. 284 


QuARter=8 Bushels—Quai—Bus& 

C 4 PEcks—Peco 
BusHel = < 8 GALlons—GaU 
(_64 PiNts—Pinso 

$ush=Peco=GaM=Pinso; Quar=BusA. 

jALLon of W-ine—Gall-w=eta . . . 

GALlon of C-orn—Gal-c =doid,ro . . . 

J iNt DRy measure— ~P'm-dv=if,rid . . 

J lNt LIQUID measure—Pin-liquid=e^,p-ei 
T , , (63 G A Lions—Galsi 

lOGshead = 5Q4 p INts —Pin^o 

Jall-w =etct, Ga\-c=doid,ro, Pin-dr -if,rid, Pin-liquid= 
ek,prei. 

Iog=Galsi=Pinwzo. 

GRECIAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 

C 12 X-dse—X<z<2 
Mer-prjr^e == \ 72 ll-earcii — tE}oid 

^ 144 KorvA-ai—K orvXaff 
C 48 Xot v-uceq —Xcivok 
Med-t uvog—\ 72 HiffT-ai—Eecrpe 

144 Korv\-cu—K orvXoff 


* This is the common received content of a corn gallon, and 
ccording to which the following computations are made; but 
trictlv, by Act of Parliament, the corn gallon contains but 268-8 
ubic inches. By experiment it appears also, that the standard 
rine gallon doth contain but 224 cubic inches.—See Ward s Ma- 
tiematician's Guide, Part I. Chap. 3. 



108 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 

M£d=X<nvok=E((TTj)eque- 


^ltr=Xdd—^oid—Korv\aff‘, 

KorbXaff. 

{ 2 Kotv\-cu — KorvXe 

\ 8 ’Ql-u-l3a(j>a — '0£,uk 

[SiffT-Tjg — 12 KuaO-ot—Kua dbe 

J 48 Mvarp-a—Iblvffrpok 
V, 120 Ko^X-icipta —K o^Xadz 

^£GT=KoTvXe=Koy\adz= , O^uIi=Kva0bequ.e= : M.v(TTpok. 


*M er-prjTi)g 1. (=12 Xoeg) 
Xovg 1. (=12 KorvXcu 
Micifi-voQ d. 

XoIv-i$ d. 

Xecrr-rjg (=12 K vaQoi) 
Kotv-Xi) (=6 Kvadoi) 

’O Zvfi-aQov (=3 Koy^at) 
Kua -Cog (=5 Xijjucu) 
Koy^-r] (=5 Ko^Xidpia) 


Seor-at. 

72— ’M.eT—Slaroid 
6 — Xovg=£au 
72—M i(kn=3oid 
1 g — Xo~iv=Ea,re 
M varp-a. 

48—^£OT=Mv(rrpoA 
24— KoTv=Mef 


6—’0#/3=Matt 
4—Kva=Mo 
2 —Koyx-Me 


M£T=[EU(TToid, Xoug—Sau, M &ifi—Eoid, Xo~iv=£Za,re. 
EU(TT=M.v<JTpok, Kory=Me/’, ’0£t//3=Maw, Kva=Mo, Koy^ 
=Me. 


ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 


CuLeus = 


SEXTarius = 


( 20 AMPHorse—Amphez 
< 40 tJRNae—Urnoz 
( 860 CoNGii—Con gbauz 
f 2 HEMiNae—Heroine 
\ 4 QuARTARii —Quartar f 

* 8 AcETAbula —Acetal 

i 12 Cyathi —CyatMe 
V 48 LlGuLae—Liglo/e 


Cul=Amphez=Urnoz=Cong 6 a?tz.- 

Sext=Hemine=Quartar/’=AcetaA:=CyatMcque=LigloA 


• (’ailed also ’ A/upopevs , and KaSoy. 

N. B. 1. denotes measures for liquid things, d. measures for dry 
things ; the rest are used as measures for both. 




PONDERA, NCJMMI, MENSURjE. 


109 


CiJLeus 1. (=20 Amphorae) 
AMPHora 1. (=2 Urnae) 
URNa 1. (=4 Congii) 
Congius 1. 

MoDius d. (=2 Semi-modii) 

SEXTarius (=2 Heminae) 
HEMlna (=2 Quartarii) 
QuARTarius (=2 Acetabula) 
AcETABulum (=1J Cyathus) 
Cyathus 


SEXTarii. 

= 960—Cul=Sexwawz 
= 48—Amph=So& 

= 24—TJrn=Sext ef 

= 6 —Congi=Saw 

= 16 —Mod=Sas 

LlGULae. 

= 43—Sext=LiguIoA 
= 24—Hemi=L ef 

= 12—Quart=Lad 

= 6 —Acetab=Lau 

= 4 —Cyath=Lo 


CuI=SexwG« 2 f, Amph=So£, Um~Sext ef Congi=Sa«, 
Mod=Scs. 

3ext=Ligulo&, Hemi=L ef Quart=Lad, Acetab=La«, 
Cyath=Lo. 

JEWISH MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 

3 SEAhs—Sea/ 

6 Hins—H ins 
10 Omers— Omeraz 
Bath = 18 C-abs— Cafe 

72 Logs—L o gpe 
96 Caphs— CaphwaM 
330 Gachals— Gachal/iz 

3ath=Sea*= H ins= 0 meraz=CaA=Logpe=Caphwatt= 
Gachal/iz. 


Baths or EPHahs. 

.HOMer or Coron == 10—Chom=Bath-Ephaz 
I^ETech d. = 5—Let=Ephtt 

Cabs. 

3ath or EPHah = 18—Bath-Eph=CabaA 
Iin 1. | of Seah = 3—Hin=Cabi 

>EAh = 6 —Sea=Cabs 

^he IIin was =12 L-cgs=16 C-aphs 1.—Hin=Lad=Cai« 
)ab=20 G-achals d. —Cab=Gez. 

)mer or Gomer was a dry measure. 



110 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


Chom = Bath-Ephaz, Let = Ephw, Bath-Eph = CabaA, 
Hin=Cabi, Sea=Cabs. 

Hin=Lad=Cas, Cab=Gez.- 


The Memorial Lines . 


Tun=Be=Pu£=Ho/=Tiers=BarA=Rff/=Gal<M=Pid- 

zas=Inukdad. 

Bush=Peco=GaU=Pinso: Quar=BusA: Hog=Galsi= 
Pinwzo. 

Gall-w=eta, Gal-c =doid,ro f Pin-dr =if y rid, Pin-liquid=* 
ek,prei. 

’M.£r=Xdd=&oid=KoTv\aff, Me.c=Xoivok=&E<rrpec[ue= 
K orvXaff. 

S£aT=KoTv\e=Koy\adz—0^vk='Kva6be(^[ie=M.vaTpok. 

Mer=>5?£OTOid, Xovq—^uu, Mi($ip.=Eoid, Xo~iv=!E}a i re. 

SecrT=Mvcrrpok, Korv=Mef t ’ 0 £v/ 3 =MaM, Kva=Mo, Koy^ 
=Me. 

Cul=Amphez=TJrnoz=Cong6awz.- 

Sext=Hemine=Quartai^=AcetaA:=Cyath6eque=LigloA. 

Cul=Sexraawz, Amph=So&, Urn=Sexte/, Congi=Satt, 
Mod=Sas. 

Sext=Ligu!o/;, Hemi-L ef f Quart=Lad, Acetab=Lau. 
Cyath=Lo. 

Bath=Sea£=Hins=Omeraz=Ca£=Logpe=Caphn<m== 

Gachaltiz, 

Chom = Bath-Ephaz, Let = Ephw, Bath-Eph = Caba/c 
Hin=Cabi, Sea=Cabs. 

Hin=Lac7=Cas, Cab=Gez. 


TABLE VI. 


MEASURES OF CAPACITY REDUCED TO ENGLISH MEASURES. 


A PlNt DRy = 34 0312 \ 
A PlNt LIQUID = 28*875 5 


Cubic inches 


-Pin-dr=r/’,2i6e, Pin-liquid=e/e,£oi 7 . 












PONDERA, NUMMI, MEHSURjE. 11 ] 


DRY. 

Medifiy-OQ —Me&/zv=oia>£ . 
Iodius—M odi=5aM-p . 
IPHah— Eph =ub-ad . . . 

‘ioT-rjG — tEUar=Z-it . . . 

EXTARius— Sextar=« . . 

Ab— C'ab=d-ek .... 


Pints. 

In. 

decim 

70 

3 

•501 

16 

7 

•68 

51 

12 

•107 

0 

33 

•158 

1 

0 

•48 

2 

28 

*432 


LIQUID. 

yierp-rjTriQ —M £Tp=eid-an 
Mphora— A m=up-az . . 

5ath—B ath=si/-^M . 

ear-rjQ — tBSi<TT=a-f . . . 

axTarius— Sext=a-w . . 

*OG—Log=z-c?o .... 


Pints. In. decim. 

82 19 -626 

57 10 -66 
60 15 *2 

1 4 -283 

1 5 *636 

0 24 -2735 


ih-ifivoQ —M£^=a,sows 

ODius— Mod= ydild . . 

aomer }-Eph=,kydoti 

zrp-rjrriG — M.ETp=az,til . 
MPHora—Amph =oi i apad 
4th— Bath =p,laul . . 

)Ngius— Con= ,kou3teil. 


Bush, decimals. 

. 1 *09612 
. 0 *253525 

. 0 -802433 

Gall, decimals. 

.10 -335 
. 7 1712 

. 7 -5658 
. 0 -896385 


oT-qe liquid— Si(TT—a,bok 
-arrjg dry — &£=z,noif . 


Pints, decimals. 

. 1 1483 

. 0 -97447 


f Besides the Attic Medimnus, there was a Medimnus Georaicus 
lal to 6 Roman Modii. 

" The Metretes of Syria was equal to the Roman Congius=z 

71 pin's. 

: The Jewish measures are here, according to Bishop Cumber- 
d, from the Rabbins : but Bishop Hooper, from Josephus 
kes the Jewish Bath equal to the Attic M erp^s, and consel 
-ntly the Log equal to the SeVr^s. Dr. Arbuthnot has given 
tables according to both, but seems to prefer Bishop Hooper’s 
ount to the other. * 

















112 


MEM0R1A TECHNICA. 


S EXTarius liquid —Sext =d,boulak 
SEXTarius dry —Sext =a,zafei . 
Cab liquid —Cab =t,isd . . . 

Cab dry— Cab=e,/top .... 

Log—L og=z,e*/. 


P'nts. decimal: 

1 *19515 

1 *0148 
3 *3625' 

2 *8473 
0 *8406 


The Memorial Lines. 

_Pin-dr =if,zibe, Pin-liquid=e£-Aot7. 

ULititfxv — oiz-t, Modi = 6«M- j p, Eph = wZ>-aeZ, Sicrr=z-ii 
Sextar=a, Cab=d-ek, 

Bath =sy-bu, Merp=eid-an, Am =up-az, EiaT=a-f, ben 
=a-u, Log=z-(/o, 

Eph =,kydoti, Mod=,eZt7cZ, m^=a,zous, Be=z,noif, Ca 
=e i kopq\ie, 

Amph =oi,apad, Bath =p } laul, Mt Tp=az,tH> 3iffr=a,boi 
Cab=t,isd, 

Sext =d,boulak, Con=,tesZez7, Sext=a,sa/eZ, Log=z,e«, 


TABLE VII. 

WEIGHTS. 

N. B. L or Li stands for Libra or pound, Oz. for ounc 
Li-t Pound T-roy, L-avoir Pound AvoiRdupois. 

A Pound T-roy=12 Ounces—Li-t=OzacZ 
r 8 DRAms—Dra& 

__ J 24 ScRuples—Scr ef 
J ~~ 1 20 P-ennyweights—P ez 
L480 GRAins—Gra/% 

. _ , . . . ( 16 Ounces—Ozas 

•A Pound Avoirdupois= j 256 DRams _ Dre/s 

Li-t=Oz ad, Oz=Dra&=Scrc/=Pez=Gra/fy, L-av; 
Oz as, L-dv=l)r els. 


An Ounce Troy: 


* According to the proportion laid down by Mr. Greaves, v 
that the avoirduoois pound is to the troy pound as 175 to 144: 
Dr. Arbuthnot’s tables it is as 17 to 14, which is a very incc 
siderable difference, being but 4f- grains less in the pound. 













PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURA3, 


113 


^und T-roy—Li-t==Grwpaw 3 . . . 

>unce Troy—O z=oJcy . 

)Ram—D r= auz . 

‘ENnyweight—Pen=Gref .... 

CRUPle—Scrup=di/ ...... 

Pound Avoirdupois— L-a.v=oitk . . 

>unce Avoirdupois—Oz-av=ofot,/ 

i-t—Qrupauz, O z=oky, Dr —auz, Pen 
=dy, L-av=ot7Aque, 

>z-a v=zotoi,l. - 

ANCIENT WEIGHTS. 

| 60 M-inas—M auz 

l 6000 DRachms —Drouth 
f 3000 SHekels—Sh?7A 
\ 60 M-anehs—M auz 

C 2 BEKahs—Beke 

< 4 Zuzas—Zu f 

[ 20 G-erahs—Ges 

-t=Mauz=Drauth; He-t=Sht7A, He-t-pond=Mtwz; 
Shek=Beke=Zu/’=Ge 2 . 


.-ttic T-alent= 
[Ebrew T-alent = 

HEKel = 


Grains Troj. 

. . 5760 

. . 480 

. . 60 
. . 24 

. . 20 
. . 7000 
. . 437 -5 
= Gr ef, Scrup 


ROMAN AND GRECIAN LESSER WEIGHTS. 


!Bra= 


Ncia — 


RACHma = 


! 

I 


12 UNciae— Lib=Unad 

3 Due Lias — Duel* 

4 SiciLici—Sicilo 
6 Ssxtulae—Ses 

8 DRAchmae—Dra/c 
3 ScRiPtula—Scrip* 

6 OboU— Obs 
18 SlLiquae—Sila£ 

72 GRanea vel Lentes—Gr oid 


ib=Un ad, - 


n=Duel*=Sicilo=Ses=Dra&, Drach=Scrip*=Sila& 
Obs=GroteZ. 


• Mr. Ward says, that, by a very nice experiment, he found 
at one pound avoirdupois is equal to 14 ounces 11 penny-weights 
d 15J grains troy, which is C999£ grains; differing but half a 
ain in the pound from Mr. leaves.— Mathematician's Guide, 
It i. chap. 3* 










114 


MEMORIA TECHN1CA. 


GRAna 2irdpu 


Liera Airpa —Lib=Grasnad. 691 ! 

UNCiaOvyyta—Unc=/o*s. 57 < 

*DRACHMa Apaxp/— 'Drachm= oid . 7 ! 

ScRUPULum Tpafxfxa -—Scrupu) =e/. 2 

fOBOLus "Oft o\oq — Obol=ad. 1! 

SlLiqua Kepanov—Sil ==/. 


Lib = Graswad, Unc = /ois, Drachm = oid t Scrupul = ej 
Obol=ad, Sil=/. 


DIVISIO ASSIS. 


As . . . 

Unc. 

.... 12 

Semis . 

DEUnx . . 

. ... 11 

QuiNcunx 

DEXtans . 

. . . .10 

TRiens . 

DoDrans . 

.... 9 

QuAdrans 

Bes . . . 

.... 8 

SEXTans 

Septunx . 

.... 7 

UNcia . 

As=deu-dex 

— dod-bes — septun-semi - 

sext-unc. 




Un 


The Memorial Lines. 


Li-t=Ozad, Oz=Dra&=Scre/’=Pe2=Gra/7e?/, L-&v=Oza. 
L-4v=DreZs. 

Li-t=Grttpawr, O z=oky, Dr =auz, Pen=Gr ef, Scrup=dt 
L-av=o*7Aque, 

Oz-a v=otoi,l. - 

A-t=Maws=Dra?4£/i; ITe-t=Shi7/i, He-t-pond=MaM 2 
Shek=Beke=Zu/=Ge 2 . 

Lib=Unad,- 

TJn=DuelZ=Sicilo=Ses=Dra&, Drach=Scrip#=Sila^= 
Obs=Groid. 


« N. B. The Romans divide*. ounce into 7 denarii as we 
as 8 drachms ; and since they reckoned their denarius equal to tl 
Attic drachm, this will make the Attic weights -g- heavier than tl 
correspondent Roman weights. 

f The‘'OjS-oXos was divided into 6 XaX-Koi or JEreoli , and tl 
Xu\K-bs into 7 Ae 7 rr-a or Minuta — ‘'Ofi—XaXs, XaXu-^zAeirToi. 

% The 'HixlwfioKovy 'HixiSpaxp-ov, Atipaxjtov, &c. are evident fro 
their names. 


























PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURAL. 115 

ib=Graswaef, Unc=/ois, Drachm=oi</, Scrupul=e/*, Obol 
=ad, Sil—f. 

S=deu-dex — dod-bes — septfin-semi — quin-tri-qua — 
sext-unc. 


TABLE VIII. 

ANCIENT WEIGHTS REDUCED TO ENGLISH TROY WEIGHTS. 


Troy Grains, dec. 

OMan Ounce—Rom-o 7.—fik . 438 *00 

lEKel—Shek=c6ow.219 *00 

toman D-rachm=Ro-d=w/,pw.54 *75 

ENarius — Den =se,loi .62 *57 

i-ttic D-rachm—A-d=sei,/.68 *4 

lib. oz. p-\T. gr. 

Oman L-ibra—Ro-1 =az-an .... 0 10 19 0 

Ebrew M-aneh — He-m —e-t-oi-be . . 2 3 7 12 

Ebrew T-alent—He-t =bdf-yz-al . . . 114 0 15 0 

ncient ATtic M-ina—At-m —a-d-u . . 12 5 0 

icient ATtic T-alent—At-t -pa-t . . 71 3 0 0 


The Memorial Lines . 

>m-oz —jfilcf Shek = sfcoM, Ro-d = uf,pu, T>en=se f loij 
A.-d =sei,f. 

i-t=bdf-yz-al, Ro-1 =az-an } He-m —e-t-oi-be, At-m=> 
i-d-u At-t =pa-t. 


So Bishop Cumberland, from the Rabbinical accounts. But 
hop Hooper, from Philo and Josephus, makes it equal to the 
ic Stater , or Tetradrachm:=6S*4-}-4, or 67-1-4 grains. 
According to the weight of the standard mina of Solon, Bishop 
oper supposes, that whilst the money drachm fell gradually 
a 6S*4 to 62*57 grains, the ponderal drachm continued still 
same, which I have therefore here retained. Dr. Bernard lays 
middle sort of Attic drachms at 66 grains, which (Table I.) 
accordingly valued at 8^/. But the weight of the Attic drachm, 
er the first Roman Emperors, and for some considerable time 
>re, was about 62-57 grains ; and upon this drachm, and the 
ality of it with the Roman denarius, most of the computations 
lassie authors are founded. 

The common Attic mina was supposed equal to 12£ Roman 
ces. The mina medica was 16 Roman ounces, and exactly the 
{jht of our avoirdupois pound. 









116 


MEMORIA TECHNICA 


TABLE IX. 


JEWISH AND ROMAN MONEY, ACCORDING TO BISHOP 
CUMBERLAND. 

I. a. A 

IlEbrew M-ina— He-m=p-a-l .... 7 1 £ 

HEbrew T-alent—He-t =tut-ab-az-h . . 353 11 1( 

Golden DARick=12 G-erahs—Dar=G ad 

=la-do. 10' 

HEbrew T-alent of Gold (O-r) —He-to= 

ufoil-ba-p-h . 5475 11 f 

SHEKel —Shek=se-do,ro. 0 2 < 

Silver DENarius—Den=doi-£ .... 0 0 r 


AssARium=F-arthing and Aalf-—Assar=Fa-A 
A QuADrant=j of a Farthing—Quad=wo 
A MiTe= 4 - of a F-arthing—Mit=ri-F 

The Memorial Lines . 

He-m = p-a-l, He-t = tut-ab-az-h, Dar = Gdd= la-d 
He-to=ufoil-ba-p-h, 

Shek=s£-do-ro, Den=doi-£, Assar=Fa-4 Qu&d=ii 
Mit=ri-F. 







PONDERA. NUMMl, MENSUR.&. 


117 


DECIMAL TABLES 

DR THE MORE EASY REDUCTION OF ANCIENT COINS, WEIGHTS, 
AND MEASURES. 

Those who understand decimal arithmetic will, I hope, 
xcuse me, if, for the sake of such as are unacquainted 
lerewith, I lay down two or three observations, in order 
) make the following tables more generally useful: 

First, that the denominator of every decimal fraction is 
a unit, with as many ciphers as there are places of num- 
ers in the fraction: thus *5 signifies -^g-, *05 signifies 
>05 signifies & c » 

Secondly, that the nine figures at the left hand of each 
f the tables may stand either for units, or, by the sup- 
osed addition of one, two, three, or more ciphers, for 
;ns, hundreds, thousands, &c. 

Thirdly, that if the said nine figures are supposed to 
and for one, two, three, four, &c., then the decimals 
and as in the table: if for ten, twenty, thirty, forty, &c. 
• for one hundred, two hundred, &c. then, for every such 
ipposed addition of a cipher, one figure in the place of 
scimals is to be added to the place of integers. 

Thus a Jewish cubit is equal to 1 English foot and 824 
ousandth parts of a foot. 

Ft. decim. 

1 cubit = 1 *824 

10 cubits = 18 *24 

100 cubits = 182 *4 

1000 cubits = 1824 

If there are not places enough of decimals to answer, 
ey must be supplied with ciphers: 

Lib. decim. 

Thus, 1 Attic talent s= 206 *25 

10 Attic talents = 2062 *5 

100 Attic talents = 20625 

1000 Attic talents = 206250 &c. 


MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


118 


But as the common computation in classic authors 
by sesterces and drachms, I shall exemplify more partici 
larly the foregoing observations in the two tables draw 
up for them. 


SESTerce=ld. 3/. j, in de¬ 
cimal fractions of a pound 
sterling = *00807291607 
—S est =zykypenassoi 


A-ttic D-rachm, or Roma 
denarius^ 7 c?. 3 f., in dec 
mal fractions of a pour 
sterling = *032291667 - 
A-d =zidenassoi. 


.*§§ 


1 




e I -2 - § £ 

.2 = 3 c ~ = 


“ o 


=3 § 2 = § = 3 
p a — o m ^ © 


O u 
. o o 
s o - 


•2 S 


tt) « W 0J 
<u * 

n tfi S si 


o ~ g ^ — s « 
O H O o 

- 8 o s|§| 

i .1 i o ® ° 
“ tf! * 


ts s 

8 g » 8 
QUoiQ 


| g £ S | 5 

131'J = s 1 


5 2 . 1 ; 2 .<3 

1 8 | ! 8 11 


sSol 

£i»» 

.gill? 

ssfliso 

® g 11 

a S ,= *3 '-''6 H -s 
E = g 2 'O .2 - C ►> 
y 2 qO'e 
2 pfl e .>»« S 


ooS^ooo 

ooo^oooo 


1 

*0 0807291667 j 

1 

•03229166 

2 

*0 1614583333 

2 

06458333 

3 

*0 2421875000 

3 

09687500 

4 

*0 3229166667 

4 

•12 9 16 6 6 6 

5 

*0 40364583 3 3 

5 

•16145833 

6 

*0 4843750000 

6 

•19375000 

7 

•0 5651041667 

7 

•2 2604166 

8 

06458333333 

8 

•2 5833333 

9 

•0 7 2 65625000 

9 

•2 9062500 


According to the observations before laid down, it 
evident that 

Lib. decim. 

1 Sestertium, or 1000 HS. = 008 *07291667 

2 Sestertia, or 2000 HS. = 016 *14583333 

3 Sestertia, or 3000 HS. = 024 *21875 







PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURiE. 1X9 

And so down to 9 sestertia; the three first figures o 
e table being integers, the rest decimals. So, 

. Lib. decim. 

Jecies Sestertium, or 1 Mill. HS. = 8072 *91667 
icies, or 2 Million HS. = 16145 *83333 

ricies, or 3 Million HS. = 24218 *75 &c. 

Hence the value of most of the sums mentioned in 
issic authors may be discovered from the tables at first 
;ht; the rest by the help only of addition. Thus, 

What is the value of the Centies Quinquagies HS? 

Lib. decim. 

Centies HS = 80729 *1667 

Quinquagies = 40364 *5833 

Centies Quinquagies = 121093 *75 


What is the value of 375 Attic Drachms? 

300 Drachms = 9 *6875 

70 Drachms = 2 *26041667 

5 Drachms = 0 *16145833 


375 Drachms = 12 109375 


Yhat is the value of 51 Myriads of Drachms 

50 Myriads = 16145 *83333 

1 Myriad = 322 *91667 

51 Myriads = 16468 *75 


fote , That the table for drachms or denarii will also 
e for minae and for asses, remembering that a denarius 
jual to 10 asses, and a mina to 100 drachms. Thus, 


With the numeral adverb, Centenq dlillia are always under- 









120 


MEMORIA TECHNICA 


Lib. decimal 

iEris (sc. Assium) Millia X.—1000 den. = 32 *2916t 

JEris Millia XXV.=2500 denarii = 80 -7291( 

.ffiris Millia LXXV.=7500 denarii = 242 -1875 

What has been already said will easily be applied 
those which follow: 


•Attic Drachm 
=8|d. 

1. decira. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 


0 *034375 
0 *088750 
0 *103125 
0 *137500 
0 *171875 
0 *206250 
0 *2406*25 
0 *275000 
0 *309375 


•Attic Talent 
=206/. 5s. 

1. decira. 


206 

412 

618 

825 

1031 

1237 

1443 

1650 


9,1856 


25 

*50 

*75 

*00 

*25 

*50 

•75 

*00 

*25 


f Attic Tale 
= 1931.15 
1. dec 


193 

387 

581 

775 

968 

1162 

1356 

1550 

1743 



JShekel 

JHebrew Talent 

Heo. T 


=2*. Id. 


=387/. 10*. 

=16 Ta 


L decira. 


I. decim. 


1 

0 *129166667 

1 

387 *5 

1 

2 

0 *258333333 

2 

775 -0 

2 

3 

0 -387500000 

3 

1162 *5 

3 

4 

0 *516666666 

4 

1550 -0 

4 

5 

0 -645833333 

5 

1937 *5 

5 

6 

0 -775000000 

6 

2325 -0 

6 

7 

0 -904166666 

7 

2712 -5 

7 

8 

1 *033333333 

8 

3100 *0 

8 

9 

1 *162500000 

9 

3487 -5 

9 


i 

« 

12 < 

18 ( 

245 

311 

37: 

43 

49* 

551 


* According to Dr. Bernard, 
f According to Dr. Arbuthnot. 

X The shekel is here -valued equal to 4 Attic drachms, acc 
jig to Josephus; and this valuation Dr. Arbuthnot has folic 
tti his Dissertations, though his tables are according to Bi: 
Cumberland. The talent^s 3000 shekels 













PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSURiE. 121 


Grecian Digit. 

In. decim. 

Roman Digit 

In. decim. 

Jewish Digit. 
In. decim. 

0 -75546875 

1 

0 -72525 

1 

0 -912 

1 -51093750 

2 

1 -45050 

2 

1 -824 

2 -26640625 

3 

2 17575 

3 

2 -736 

3 -02187500 

4 

2 -90100 

4 

3 -648 

3 -77734375 

5 

3 -62625 

5 

4 -560 

4 *53281250 

6 

4 -35150 

6 

5 -472 

5 -28828125 

7 

5 -07675 

7 

6 -384 

6 '04375000 

8 

5 -80200 

8 

7 *296 

6 -79921875 

9 

6 -52725 

9 

.8 -208 


‘recian Foot 

Ft decim. 

Roman Foot 

Ft. decim 

Jewish Cubit 
Ft. decim. 

1 -00729 

1 

0 -967 

1 

1 -824 

2 -01458 

2 

1 -934 

2 

3 -648 

3 -02187 

3 

2 -901 

3 

5 -472 

4 -02916 

4 

3 -868 

4 

7 *296 

5 -03645 

5 

4 -835 

5 

9 -120 

6 *04375 

6 

5 -802 

6 

11 -944 

7 '05104 

7 

6 -769 

7 

12 -768 

8 -05833 

8 

7 *736 

8 

14 -592 

9 *06562 

9 

8 -703 

9 

16 -416 


toman Mil& 
lile decim. 

Jewish Mile. 

Mile decim. 

Roman Sq. Ft 
Sq. Ft. decim. 

0 -915719 

1 

1 -3817 

1 

0 -935089 

1 -831438 

2 

2 -7634 

2 

1 -870178 

2 -747157 

3 

4 -1451 

3 

2 -805267 

3 -662876 

4 

5 -5268 

4 

3 -740356 

4 -578595 

5 

6 *9085 

5 

4 -675445 

5 -494314 

6 

8 -2902 

6 

5 -610534 

6 -410033 

7 

9 ’6719 

7 

6 -545623 

7 -325752 

8 

11 *0536 

8 

7 -480712 

8 -241471 

9 

12 *4353 

G 

9 

8 -415801 









122 


MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


Grecian Sq. Foot. 


IlAeflpoj/. 


Jugerum. 

Sq. Ft. decim. 

Acre decim. 


Acre decim. 

1 

1 -0146365 

1 

0 -230632 

1 

0 -6182' 

2 

2 *0292730 

2 

0 '461264 

2 

1 

•23641 

3 

3 -0439095 

3 

0 *691896 

3 

1 

. *8547! 

4 

4 *0585460 

4 

0 -922528 

4 

2 

5 *47291 

5 

5 -0731825 

5 

1 *153160 

5 

a 

; *09121 

6 

6 *0878190 

6 

1 *383792 

6 

a 

\ *7194 

7 

7 *1024555 

7 

1 -614424 

7 

4 *3276) 

8 

8 *1170920 

8 

1 -845056 

8 

4 *9459 

9 

9 1317285 

9 

2 *075688 

9 

5 *5641 

Egyptian * Apovpu. 

HeoTrjs dry. 

Sextarius dr 

Acre decim. 


Pint decim. 


Pint decii 

1 

0 *763768 

1 

0 -97447 


1 

1 *014 

2 

1 -527536 

2 

1 -94894 

< 

2 

2 -021 

3 

2 *291304 

3 

2 -92341 

i 

3 

3 -04C 

4 

3 *055072 

4 

3 -89788 


4 

4 -05i 

5 

3 *818840 

5 

4 *87235 


5 

5 *07' 

6 

4 -582608 

6 

5 -84682 

6 

6 *08* 

7 

5 -346376 

7 

6 -82129 

1 

7 

7 *io; 

8 

6 -110144 

8 

7 -79576 

8 

8 -113 

9 

6 *873912 

9 

8 *77023 


9 

9 -13: 


Cab dry. 

Medimnus. 


Modius. 


Pint decim. 

Bushel decim. 

Bushel decin 

1 

3 -84731 

1 

1 -09612 

1 

0 

•2535 

2 

7 *69462 

2 

2 *19224 

2 

0 

•5070 

3 

11 *54193 

3 

3 -28836 

3 

0 

•7605 

4 

15 *38924 

4 

4 -38448 

4 

1 

•0141 

5 

19 *23655 

5 

5 *48060 

5 

1 

•2676 

6 

23 *08386 

6 

6 *57672 

6 

1 

•5211 

7 

26 -93117 

7 

7 *67284 

7 

1 

•7746 

8 

30 -77848 

8 

8 *76896 

8 

2 

•028SJ 

9 

34 -62579 

9 

9 *86508 

9 

2 

i -281 1 : 













PONDERA* NUMMI MENSUR.E 


123 


Ephah. 
Bushel decim. 


E ecrrjs liquid. 
Pints decim 


SextarJus liquid. 


0 *802433* 

1 

1 *1483 

1 

X 11115 uecim. 

1 *19518 

1 *604867 

2 

2 *2966 

2 

2 *39036 

2 *407300 

3 

3 *4449 

3 

3 *58554 

3 *209734 

4 

4 *5932 

4 

4 *78072 

4 *012168 

5 

5 *7415 

5 

5 *97590 

4 *814601 

6 

6 *8898 

6 

7 *17108 

5 *617035 

7 

8 *0381 

7 

8 *36626 

6 *419469 

8 

9 *1864 

8 

9 *56144 

7 *221902 

9 

10 *3347 

9 

10 *75662 

Cab liquid. 

Pints decim. 


Log. 

Pints decim. 

Amphora. 
Hhds. decim. 

3 *36257 

] 

1 

0 *84064 

1 

0 *113821 

6 *72514 

2 

1 *68128 

2 

0 *227642 

10 *08771 

3 

2 *52192 

3 

0 *341463 

13 *45028 

4 

3 *36256 

4 

0 *455284 

16 *81285 

5 

4 *20320 

5 

0 *569105 

20 *17542 

6 

5 *04384 

6 

0 *682926 

23 *53799 

7 

5 *88448 

7 

0 *796747 

26 *90056 

8 

6 *72512 

8 

0 *910568 

30 *26313 

9 

7 *56576 

9 

1 *024389 

Metretes. 

Hhds. decim. 

Bath. 

Hhds. decim. 


Congius.f 
Gall, decim. 

0 *16404 

1 

( 

) *114858 

1 

0 *896385 

0 *32808 

2 

0 *229716 

2 

1 *792770 

0 *49212 

3 

0 *344574 

3 

2 *689155 

0 *65616 

4 

0 *459432 

4 

3 *585540 

0 *82020 

5 

0 *574290 

5 

4 *481925 

0 *98424 

6 

0 *689148 

6 

5 *378310 

1 *14828 

7 

0 *804006 

7 

6 *274695 

1 *31232 

8 

0 *918864 

8 

7 *171080 

1 *47636 

9 

1 *033722 

9 

8 *067465 


• The exact fraction is *802433£. In the Jewish measures I 
ive followed Bishop Cumberland. The Ephah, according to 
DSephus, =1*0961 bushel, and the Cab =3*874 pints; the Cab 
juid = 4*5933 pints, the Log equal to the Attic Hearts, and the 
ith equal to the Metretes. 
f Equal to the Metretes of Syria. 

G 2 












ItlKMORlA technica. 


m 


Attic Drachm 
=62 57 Gr. 
Oz. decim. 

0 130*215 
0 *200430 
0 *390645 
520860 
651075 
-781290 
•911505 
-041720 
■ 3 71935 


Shekel 

=4 Att. Drachms. 


Oz. 


decim. 

•52086 

•04172 

•56258 

•08344 

•60430 

•12516 

•64602 

•16688 

•68774 


Attic Drachm 
=62*57 Gr. 

lb. Trey decim. 


0 -01085125 
0 -02170250 
0 -03255375 
0 *04340500 
0 -05425625 
0 *06510750 
0 -07595875 
0 -08681000 
0 -09766125 



Shekel 

=219 Gr. Troy. 

Shekel 

=4 Att. Drachm. 

Rot 

lb. Trov. decim. 

lb. Troy, decim. 

lb. T 

1 

0 *03802084 

1 

0 -043405 

1 

2 

0 -07604m 

2 

0 -086810 

2 

3 

0 -1140625 

3 

0 *130215 

3 

4 

0 -15208334 

4 

0 -173620 

4 

5 

0 *19010414- 

5 

0 -217025 

5 

6 

0 -2281250 

6 

0 -260430 

6 

7 

0 -26614584 

7 

0 -303835 

7 

8 

0 -30416664 

8 

0 -347240 

8 

9 

0 -3421875 

9 

0 -390645 

9 


•912£ 

•825( 

•737* 

•650( 

•562* 

*475< 

•387* 

•300< 


8 - 212 < 










MISCELLANEA. 


SECTION VI. 

THE PROPORTION OP THE DIAMETER TO THE CIRCUMFERENCE 
OF A CIRCLE I THE AREA OF A CIRCLE AND ELLIPSIS I THE 
SURFACE AND SOLIDITY OF A SPHERE. 

Diameter : PERiphery :: 7 : 22 [Di : peri :: p : ed~\, or 
:: 113 : 355, or more exactly, the DiAmeter : PeRi- 
PHery :: 10.000,000 : 31.415,929. 

Di : peri :: p : ed :: bat : ilu : Dia : priph :: azmil : ta- 
fal-oudou. 

According to Van Ceulen, who carried the proportion 
to six and thirty figures, which, in memory of so laborious 
a work, were engraven upon his tomb at St. Peter’s, in 
Leyden, the Diameter : Periphery :: 2 . 

Quintil. Quadr. Tril. Bil. Mil. Un. 

6,28,318.530,717.958,647.692,528.676,655.930,570. 
s, ektak , uiz-pap , nuk-s'op , sne-lek,aups-sul, ouiz-lois. 

The Diameter multiplied by 3*1416 gives the PeRi- 
PHery [Diperi, bobs dat priph], consequently the peri 
phery divided by 3*1416 gives the diameter. 

The Area of a circle is given by multiplying the 
SQUAre of the D-iameter into 0*7854. 

Datur Area Squa-d per y,peilo. 

The ARea likewise is given by multiplying the fourt h 
part of the Diameter into the PEriphery—Ar=rodi+pe. 





MEMORIA TISCHNICA. 


126 

The Area of an EllipsIs is given by multiplying th< 
rectangle of the TRANsverse and CoNjugate DiAmeter 
into 0*7854. 

Area fit Ellips. Dia-tran-con-duct. in y,peilo. 

The SuRFace of a sphere is given by multiplying th 
PEriphery into the D-iameter—Surf = pe-bd. 

The SiJRFace of a sphere is also given by multiplyin 
the AREa of its largest circle into 4—Surf—are-j-o. 

The SoLidity of a SPHEre is given by multiplying 4- o 
the RADius into the SuRface—Sol«sphe=rirad-bsur. 

The Memorial Lines. 

Di : peri :: p : ed :: bat : ilu. Dia : priph :: azmil : ta 
fal-oudou. 

s, cktak, uiz-pap, nnk-sop, sne-lek, aups-sul f ouiz-lois. 
Diperz,6o6s dat Priph. datur Area squa-d per y,peilo. 
Area fit Ellips. Dia-tran-con-duct. in y,peilo. 

A r—rodi-f-pe , Surf—pe-fd, Surf—are-fo, Sol-sphe= 

,rirad-bsur* 


THE QUANTITY OF VAPOURS RAISED OUT OF THE SEA, 
ESTIMATED BY DR. HALLEY. 

The MEDiterranean, supposed to be equal to 160 squar 
DEGrees, is computed to yield in vapour, per diem t 528 
MiLlions of T-ons—Med=deg5awz=/eAi/mil-t. 

The THAMes is computed to carry down in a day of 2 
hours, into the sea, 20.300,000 Tons —Tham=ez-i<^/itoi 
The rivers (FLUvii) which run into the MEDiterraneai 
are computed to carry 1,827.000,000 T-ons, which i 
little more than of what is raised in vapour—Fluv-Me 
=akepm\\-t. 

The Memorial Line. 

Med = deg6aM2 = Mymil-t. Tham = ez-zy^Aton. Flin 
Med=aAepmil-t. 












MISCELLANEA. 127 

The computations are made thus: 

By experiments it appears, that each SQUAre F-oot of 
the surface of water yields in vapour, per diem , HAlf a 
wine PiNt—Squa-f=ha-pin. 

Each space of four feet square (=16 SQUAre F-eet) 
yields a GalIoo— assqua-f=gal. 

A MiLe square, 6914 Tons— Mil=$wn/ton. 

A square DEGree (of 69J English Miles) 33.000,000 
Ions —Deg (misow) timton. 

The Mediterranean=square 160 degrees=5, 280 . 000,000 
tons, as above. 

The Memorial Line. 

Squa-f=ha-pin, ossqua-f=gal, Mi\±=snafton, Dog (mi son 
timton. * 


The quantity of water the Mediterranean receives from 
the rivers that fall into it, is estimated thus: 

The most considerable rivers that run into the Medi¬ 
terranean are the EBro, the RHOne, the Tiber, the Po, 
the NlLe, the Don or Tanais, the DANube, the NiESTer! 
the Nieper or Borysthenes. Each of these is supposed 
to carry down ten times as much water as the Thames* 
not that any of them is so great, but so to allow for the 
small rivers that run into that sea. Now the water of the 
THAMes being computed at about 20.300,000 tons, as 
above, the nine rivers aforesaid each will amount to 
203.000,000; in all, 1,827.000,000 T-ons. 

The Memorial Lines. 

T\v&m=ez-igtk-t, Eb-Rho-Ti-Po, Nil-Don, Dan-Niest- 
N ieper-a/d^pmil-t. 


The water of the Thames is computed thus: 

It is supposed to run at Kingston bridge, where the 
tide reaches not, at the rate of two miles an hour, which 


128 


MEM0R1A TECHNICA. 


is 48 miles in 24 hours; 48 Miles are equal to 48,480 
YArds— Mifk=Y ako-feiz; which, being multiplied by 
300 YArds (the PRofile of water at KiNgston bridge, 
where it is supposed to be 100 yards broad and 3 deep), 
produces 25.344,000 cubic Y-ards of water— Yako-feiz 
per ig=Yel-tfotk; which are equal to 20.300,000 Tons 
— -ez-igthton. 

The Memorial Line. 

Mifk=Y ako-feiz (Kin-prxV/) Y ako-feiz per ig=Yel-tfoth 
=ez-igthton. 


THE VELOCITY OF SOUND, LIGHT, &C. 

A cannon bullet (Globus tormento bellico emissus) in 
a SECond, moves 204 YARds—In-sec Glob-yaresro. 

Light (Lumen) in a second moves 200,000 MlLes— 
Lu-mil egth. 

Sound (Sonus) moves in a second 1142 feet (PEDes 
—Son-ped-moveta6/e. 

A cannon bullet moves a M-ile in 17 HAlf SEConds— 
Glob-m-^jpha-sec. 

Sound moves a mile in 9 half seconds J—Sonw, ro. 

A cannon bullet would be in moving to the Sun (Ad 
S oLem) 32| years—Ad-Sol-glob=an-fe,re. 

Sound would be in moving to the Sun 17 years—So nap. 

The descent of heavy bodies (DEScensus GrA vium' 
is 16 F-eet -jV, or an inch, in a SECond—Des-gravi-sec 
=F as,rad; and in more seconds as the squares of those 
times. 

A Pendulum of 39 iNches 2 tenths [Pendulum In¬ 
to?^] osciLlates or vibrates SEConds—Oscil-Sec-Pen- 
dulum-infoM,d. 

The Memorial Lines . 

In-sec Glob-yarezo, Lu-mile^rt/i, Son-ped-moveta6/e. 
Glob-m-npha-sec, Sonn,?*o, Ad-sol-glob=an-te,?*e, Son ap 
Pes-graYi-sec= Fas,rad, Oscil-sec-Pendulum-infoM,d. 




MISCELLANEA, 


129 


THE JEWISH MONTHS. 


Nisan or Amb. * March. 

Zif or J-air. April 

Sivan. May 

Thamuz. June 

Ab. j u iy 

^ LUI ^.Awyust 

TiZRi or ETHEnim ..... iSkjotember 

Bul or M-erchesvan.October 

Chisleu .November 

THEbeth..December 

SHEBeth ......... January 

ADar or Veadar.-February 


The Memorial Lines. 

Nis-A biMar, Zif-J Ap, SiMa, Tham Jun, Ab Jul, Elul^w^r, 
Tizr-Ethe£ep, Bul-M Oc, ChisleuiV, TlieDe, ShebJan dt 
Ad Feb. 


THE GRECIAN MONTHS. 


'EKaro/zjSatojv . . . 


METArEIrviwv . 


BOHAPo/xiwv 


MAIpaicTrjpiiby . . 


HYAN e^tiov .... 


.... 


TAMrjXicjy .... 


’AN OESr^ptw v 


*EAA(f)r]l3o\uov 


MOY vvyiiov .... 


8APrHAt<l>* .... 


2KIP po<popiojy 



The Memorial Lines. 

HecJtt, MetageiJW, BoedrAv#, Mai$, PuanO, Pos Nov, 
GamDecem, AnthesJan, ElaFeZ>, MouM, ThargeM, 
Skir Jlfa. 

• i. e. part of March and part of April, and so of the rest. 

G 3 



























MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


130 

Note, That the Athenians began their year from the 
new moon, whose full was next after the summer solstice, 
which was at first reckoned to be upon the 8th of July, 
after on the 27th of June. Vide Beveregii Chron. Instit. 
lib. i. cap. 12. 


JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN ERA OF THE CREATION. 


Both Jewish and Christian writers make use of the era 
of the creation of the world; but there is great variety of 
opinions concerning the number of years between that and 
the birth of Christ. That which is most generally received 
is, that the first year of the vulgar Christian era commences 
from the day of his circumcision, viz. the first of January, 
in the year of the world 4004, and of the Julian period 4714. 
The Jews place the creation of the world later by about 243 
years; and the Greek historians, upon the authority of the 
Septuagint, sooner by about 1490 or 1500 years; so that 


Oct. 

7 

of the " 
first 


‘the 3762d year of the 
Jewish era 

Aug. 

27 -< 

year 
of the 

>began - 

the 5494th of the GREek 
Ecclesiastical era 

Sept. 

1 

Chiistian 
i. era 


the 5509th of the GREek 
„ Civil era 




The Memorial Line. 

Christ=mundof/i/*, Jud =ipaud, Grec-ecc — lonf, Grec- 
civil=w/;zoM. 


THE DAYS* OF THE MONTH ON WHICH THE OTHER NOTED 
EPOCHAS BEGAN. 


Bef. Christ 

The destruction of Troy . June 16. 1183 

fThe first OLYmpiad. June 19. 770 

The building of Rome. April 21. 753 


• For the years, see page 7. 

f The last clay of the Olympic games was upon the full moor 
immediately after the summer solstice. 














MISCELLANEA. 


131 


* T* r nrr Bef - Christ. 

-bra ot JN ABonassar.Fe6. 26. 747 

The PHiLipic era.Nov. 12. 324 

Era of CoNtracts.Oct. 1. 312 

The VlCTory at Actium. Sept. 2. 31 

The Dioclesian era.Awg. 29^ 2°84 

The MAHOmetan era . July 16. 622 

The era of YEzdegird. June 16. 632 


The Memorial Lines. 

Mund=Octot, 01y-J<m, Phil-Nac?, Nab-Fes, (bosa) 
Ro-p da, 

Yez-Troy -Jas, Maho-las, Dio-gerc, Vict-Ac/a-Se, Con-ta. 


THE SPECIFIC GRAVITIES OF SOME METALS AND OTHER BODIES, f 

Ounces Troy, decim. 


-jFine Gold—Aur =az,iloud 
Fine Silver—Arg=/,et7 


= 10 -359273 
= 5 -850035 

Ounces Averd. decim. 

= 6 -553855 


Lead—Plum=a, lutkul 

Common Iron— l?er=foden = 4 *422979 

e ^ Fine MARble—Mar=5,ZawM = 1 -568859 

Common Glass—Vitru=6,(wzs = 1 -493037 

Com. clearWater— Aqua,—b,loiksoup= 1 -578697 
Sound dry Oak—Robo=,//s/aw?i = 0 -536569 

OiL Olive— 01-01e =,lektuz — 0-528350 


The Memorial Lines . 

Aur= az,iloud, Avg—l,eil, Plum =s,htkul, Fer z=f,oden t 
Mar =:b,lauJck, 

Vitru= byoniz, Aqua =b,loiks, Robo = > lislaun f 01-0Ie=s 
Jelctuz. 


• The Nabonassarean years, not admitting any intercalary day 
began, after every four years, a day sooner, and in 1461 years 
(bosa) went back throughout the whole Julian year, and began 
on the same day again. 

f See Ward’s Mathematician’s Guide, part i. chap. 10. 
t The beginning of the technical words is from the Latin word; 
for each. 












132 


MEMORIA TECHNICA, 


NUMERUS DIGN1TATUM, &c. TEMPORE CAMDENI. 

•Sunt in Anglia DECANatus26, ARCHiDiaconatus60, 
Dignitates & PR^EBendae 544, Ecclesiae PAROCHiales 
9284 e quibus 3845 sunt AppRopriatae. In libro tamen 
Thomae Wolsaei Cardinalis descripto 1520, per comitatus 
numerantur ecclesiae 9407. 

The Memorial Line . 

Sunt Decanes, Archdauz } Vr?eblof,Va.rochoudeif t A^iikfu. 


THE TEMPLE OF THE EIGHT WINDS, MENTIONED IN 
DR. POTTER’S ARCILEOLOGIA. 


E vpoQ .Eurus.S-outh E-ast. 

*ATh]\iujTr}c . . . Subsolanus . . . E-ast. 

Kauaae .... CjECias .... N-orth E-ast. 

Bopeac.BoReas .... N-orth. 

SKIpov. Corus .... North W-est. 

Z-tyvpoe .... O-ccidens . . . W-est. 

Noroe. Notus .... S-outh. 

A -tips .AFricus .... South W-est. 


The Memorial Line. 

Caeci=NE, S»a-Cor=NoW, E5=SE, A-Af=SoW, 
Bor=N, *A7r=E, Not=S, Z-0 = W. 

ACCORDING TO AULUS GELLIUS, THE WINDS ARE THUS DISTINGUISHED: 


Septentrio . . . *Att apmae . . . North. 

Eurus.Subsolanus . . . East. 

Auster..... Notus.South. 

Favonius .... Zephyrus .... West. 

Boreas .... Aquilo .... North East 
Vulturnus . . . Euronotus . . . South East. 

Caurus .... ’Apyeerj)e .... North West. 
Africus .... Libs.South West. 


Camdem Britannia , edit. Jans. p. 67. 






















MISCELLANEA. 


133 


ROMAN MILITIA. 

A LEGlon = 10 Cohorts. 

A CoHOrt = 3 MANipuli. 

A ManipuIus = 2 Ondines. 

A TuRMa = 3 DECURios. 

10 T-urmae were the justus equitatus, or horse belong¬ 
ing to a LEgion. 

The Memorial Line . 

Legi=Coaz, Coho-Manf, Manip=Orc?, Turm=D6curi, 
Taz-Le. 


ROMAN LAW. 

Primus fundus Jurisprudent^ Roman®, LEGum REGi- 
arum fragmenta, (quae a Sexto PAPirio olim in unum cor¬ 
pus collecta fuerant) sc. trium Regum Romuli, Num® et 
SERvii Tullii; secundus, leges 12 TABULarum; tertius, 
EDictum PERPetuum quod (ADRiani Imp. Authoritate) 
a SALvio JuLiano conditum atque in titulos digestum. 

Codex Justinianus compositus ex codicibus Gregoriano, 
Hermogeniano atque Theodosiano, novellisque post eos 
positis constitutionibus. 

GREGorianuset HERMogenianus nominantur ab authore. 
Prior codex ab A-driano ad VALerium latas leges conti- 
nebat, secundus a CLAudio ad Diocletianum; THEodo- 
sianus leges CoNSTantini ad THEodosium. Novell® a 
THEOdosii temporibus ad JusTiNianum. 

The Memorial Lines . 

Leg-reg (Pap) Ro-Nu-Serv, Tabulae?, Ed-perp (Adri) 
Salv-Jul. 

Greg=A-Val, Herm=Clau-Di, Theo=Const-The, Nov 
=Theo-Justin. 

The first CoDe of Justinian was published anno 529, 
the DiGests anno 531, the iNSTitute anno 533, the SEcond 
Code anno 534, the NoveIIs from the year 535 to 558. 

The Memorial Line . 

Cod-pri/en, DigZi6, Inst lit, Co-s elif, ‘Novelil-luk. 



MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


1U 

THE BISHOPS* WHO REFUSED THEIR ASSENT TO THE 
'O/zoouciov. 

Eusebius, bishop of Nicomedia. 

THEOGnis, bishop of Nice. 

MARis, bishop of CHALcedon. 

THEOnas, bishop of MARMARica. 

SECundus, bishop of PTOLemais. 

The Memorial Line, 

Eu-Nico, Theog-Ni, Mar-Chal, Sec-Ptol,Theo-Mannar 
-- 

THE TEN PERS-ECUTIONS UNDER 

NEro, Domitian, NERVa, ANToninus Plus, SEVerus 
MAximin, DEcius, VALerian, AuRElian, DiocLEsian. 

The Memorial Line. 

Pers = Ne-Do-Nerv-AntPi-Sev-Max-De-Val-Aurf 
Diodes. 


THE ELECTORS OF GERMANY 

Were the Archbishop of MENtz, TRiers, and Cologn 
Elector Palatine of the JEtHiNe, the King of BoHEmi; 
the Electors of BAVaria, SAXony, BRANDENburg; tl 
Elector of Hanover was ADded, Anno Dom . 1693. 

The Memorial Line. 

Men-Tri-Co-Rhin-Bohe-Bav-Sax-Branden; Hanov 
ad sout. 


• Tavrrjv t)]V irlariv rpiaKSaioi fikv irpbs rovs Sckcioktu, tyvucr&v 
KaX e<rrep£av' Kal us <pr)a\v 6 E vaefiios, Sp.ocpuvfjo’avTes Kal dp.otio£r)crairt 
typacpow jreVre 5h p.ovoi ov 7rpo<reSe|at'TO, ttjs \Qeus rod o/uoovcr 
em\a/3Sfjieyoc. Evcrefiios 6 Ni/coueSeias, 8fc.—Socratis Historia Ecc 
siaatica, lib. i. cap. 8. 






MISCELLANEA. 


135 


THE QUINQUARTICULAR CONTROVERSY, CONCERNING 

1. PREDEStination. 2. Free-will (LiBERum Arbi- 
trium). 3. The force of Divine Assistance (AuxiLlum). 
4. PERSeverance. 5. The extent of REDemption. 

The Calvinian doctrine upon these points, handed from 
Geneva by the English refugees, and propagated by Cart- 
wright in the Margaret professor’s chair at Cambridge, 
was, at a consultation of several prelates and divines at 
Lambeth, digested into nine articles, commonly called the 
LAMBeth ARTicles, and agreed upon N-ov. 10, 1595— 
Naz-aloul; but, by order of Queen Elizabeth, were im¬ 
mediately recalled and suppressed. 

The Memorial Line, 

Lamb-Art= Cart-Naz-a/cw/, Predes-Liber-Auxili-Pers- 
Red. 


rHE SEVEN PRECEPTS (sEPT-EM PR^CEPT-a) OF THE SONS OF 
NOAH ARE RECORDED BY THE JEWISH DOCTORS UNDER THE 
FOLLOWING TITLES*. 

I. To worship the true God (CuLtus divinus). 

II. To renounce iDOLatry. 

HI. To commit no murder (CiEDes). 

IV. Not to be defiled with fornication, &c. (STUPrum), ; 

V. To avoid all rapine, theft, &c. (FuRTum). 

VI. To administer j ustice (JusTiTia). 

ill. Not to eat the flesh with the blood (Sanguis). 

Such Gentiles as were admitted to the worship of the 
3od of Israel, and the hope of a future life, but were not 
ircumcised, nor yet conformed to the Mosaical rites, being 
nly obliged to the observation of the foregoing precepts, 
/ere called proselytes of the gate, in opposition to the 
roselytes of righteousness, or of the covenant, who differed 
othing from the Jews, but that they were of Gentile race, 
ee Lewis’s Hebrew Aatiquities. 



136 


MKMORIA TECHNICA. 


The Mevf&nal Line. 

SEPT-PR.ECEPT=Cul-Idol-Csed-Stup-Furt-Jfistiti-Saii 

guis. 


MISNAH, GEMARAH, TALMUD. 

The MlSNAh in 6 B-ooks [Misna-bs] contained 6C 
TRacts [Tr aut\, into which the traditions or oral law o 
the Jews were methodically digested by Rabbi Juddt 
HAKkADosh in the time of ANtoninus P-ius—Hakad 
AnP. As soon as it was published, it became the sub 
ject of the study of all their learned men, and the chiefes 
of them, both in Judaea and Babylonia, employed them 
selves to make comments upon it; and these, with th< 
Misnah, make up both their Talmuds, i.e. the Jerusalen 
Talmud and the Babylonish Talmud. These comment 
«re called the GEMArah or complement, the Misnah th 
«ext; both together the TaL mud—Tal=Mis-Gema. Th 
jERusalem TALmud was completed about A. D. 300—Tal 
Jer ig. The B-abylonish TALmud about 500, or in th 
beginning of the sixth century—Tal-Bw?/. This latter i 
only in esteem among the Jews. See Prideaux’s Connexion 
p. 328. 

The Memorial Line. 

Misna-bs-Trawf-Hakad-AnP, Tal=Mis-Gema, T&l-Jerfi 
Tal-Btt< 7 . 


CHARACTERS ARITHMETICI GRJECI ET HEBRAICI. 

Ab-fie-yi-do eu-arau %oi-r\k-Qou-ia vez-Xi-po vu-lfl.u. 
Qp-irei bou pd-ac-ri vf-(f>u-x au i ypoi-wpei aavou. 

nw-law toi n& too?* >a 2 ez-bi-m lu-vau. 
vp-sei vow pa-ne-un r\f-*]u-CDau joique qei you. 

The decads and hundreds will be easily distinguish* 
from each other, and therefore only the first figure 
added, hi sc. *?=3, i.e. 30; le sc. ->=2, i.e. 200. Pr 
nounce bou kopow, aavou sanpow, n f thau f f you tsadou. 





MISCELLANEA. 


137 


THE AGES OF CHRISTIANITY AS DISTINGUISHED BY DR. CAVE, 
ACCORDING TO WHAT WAS MOST REMARKABLE IN EACH 
CENTURY. 

Cent. I. Saeculum Apostolicum. 

Cent. II. Saeculum G-nosticum. 

Cent. III. Saeculum Novatianum. 

Cent. IV. Saeculum Amanum. 

Cent. V. Saeculum NESTorianum. 

Cent. VI. Saeculum EuTychicum. 

Cent. VII. Saeculum MoNOTHeliticum. 

Cent. VIII. Saeculum Eiconiclasticum. 

Cent. IX. Saeculum PHOTianum. 

Cent. X. Saeculum OBscurum. 

Cent. XI. Saeculum HiLdebrandinum. 

Cent. XII. Saeculum WAldense. 

Cent. XIII, Saeculum ScHolasticum. 

Cent. XIV. Saeculum WlCKlevianum. 

Cent. XV. Saeculum Synodale. 

Cent. XVI. Saeculum R-eformatum. 


The Memorial Line . 

Ip-G-Xov Ari-Nest Eut-Monoth Eic-Phot-Ob Hil- 
Wa-Scho Wick-Sy-R. 


IIE DIVISION OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE OUT OF THE BOOK 
CALLED NOTITIA IMPERII, SAID TO BE WRITTEN ABOUT THE 
TIME OF ARCADIUS AND HONORIUS. 

The whole empire was divided into 13 Dioceses, under 
PRJEfecti Praetorio, and about 120 PRovinces con- 
ined in them—Prae/*— d\bi—^radz. 

1. The Prcefectus Praetorio ORientis, and under him 
ve dioceses, viz. the ORiental, E-gyptian, Asiatic, Pon- 

and THracian dioceses—Or=E-As-Po-Th. 

2. The Prcefectus Praetorio of iLLyricum, and under him 
T o dioceses, viz. MAcedonia and D-acia—Ill=Ma-D. 


MEMORIA TECHNICA. 


138 

3. The Prcefectus Prcetorio of iTaly, and under him 
three dioceses, viz. ITaly, Idyricum, and AFrica— It= 
It-Il-Af. 

4. The Prcefectus Prcetorio G-alliarum, and under him 
three dioceses, viz. Hispania, GAllia, and B-ritannia— 
G—His-Ga-B. 

The Memorial Line . 

Prae/=di/>i=prar/z, Ill=Ma-D, Or=E-As-Po-Th, It^ 
It-Ii-Af, G=Hi$-Ga-B. 


THE DIMENSIONS OF THE ARK AND TEMPLE. 

The length (Longitudo) of the Ark, 300 CuBits— 
Ark-lo-cub/#; the BReadth 50 cubits; the height (ALti- 
tudo) 30 cubits—Bruz-aliz. 

The length of the TEMple which King Solomon buil 
for the Lord was 60 cubits, the BReadth thereof 20 cubits: 
and the height thereof 30 cubits (1 Kings vi. 2)—Tern 
16nay-brez-aky. The length of the PoRch 20 cubits, th< 
height thereof 120 cubits (2 C/iron. iii. 4)—Por ez-bez. 

The Memorial Line, 

A rk- lo - cub/y-bnzz-al/z, Tem-lonsy-brez-alty, Pot ez-bez 


COMPUTATION OF THE COST, VESSELS, VESTMENTS, fee. OB 
Solomon’s temple. 

ByVillalpandus’s computation of the number of TALenf 
of gold, silver, and brass, laid out upon the TEMple, th 
sum amounts to 6904.822,500/. sterling—Tal-tem=soMz< 
Jced-ug. And the jewels are reckoned to exceed this sun 
Vessels of gold (VAsa Aurea) consecrated to the us 

of the Temple, are reckoned by Josephus 140,000_Va! 

a.ure&bbzth; which, according to Capel’s reduction of tt 
tables contained in them, amounts to 545.296,203 poun< 
sterling— lol-endu-dyt. 




MISCELLANEA. 139 

The vessels of silver (VASa A Rgentea) 1.340,000 i'Vas- 
fir atoztK] are computed at 439.344,000/.—/n-fo/ta. 

Priests’ vestments of silk (VESTes Seric®) 10 000_ 

Vest-sericazM, 

P-urple vestments for singers 2.000,000—Pern; TRum- 
pets 200,000— Tregth; other musical iNSTRuments 40,000 
— Instroz. 

Besides these charges, there was that of the other 
materials, and of 10,000 men per month in Lebanon to 
hew down timber (SYLViciD<e)-Silvicida*. To carry 
burthens (Vectors) 70,000— Vector. To hew stones 
(LAPicidinae) 80,000 — Lapi&y ; and 3,300 overseers 
(Lpiscopi)— Episcop%; who were all employed for 7 
years (ANnis SEPTem), to whom, besides their wa°-es 
and diet, Solomon gave a free gift 6.733,977 /. (DoNum 
SoLOMOnis)— s-paut-noip. The treasure left by David 
towards carrying on this work (reliquit DAvid) 
911.416,207/.— nab-oas-dyp. 

N.B. tli is left out, as Sylvicidaz for Sylvicidaz//i, &c. 
it being impossible to mistake 10,000 for 10. 

The Memorial Lines . 

Tal-tem =souzo-ked-ug, Vas-aurea bozth=lol-enau-dyt y 
\ds-dratozth=Jin-tofth i Tregth, Jnstroz,Vest-seric<2z, Pew. 
An-sept Sylvicidaz, Lapi%, Vectors, Episeop%, 
Don-Solomo-s-paw/-wo«/, reliquit Da v-nab-ods-dyp. 

The number of those that returned (REDUces) from 
the captivity were 42,360— Hedufe-tauz ; besides Pro 
SEL ytes 7,337 —Troseloitip. 

The particular sums in Ezra’s CATalogue amount to 
29,828— C&t-JLzdou-kek. 

! The particular sums in NEHEmiah’s CATalogue, 31,031 
—Cat-Nehe/az/6. How these accounts are reconciled, 
tee the Index to the Bible. 

The Memorial Line. 

Redufe-tauz-'Proseloitip, Cat-E zdou-keh, Cat-Neh etazib. 

The SiLver of them that were numbered of the Con- 
pregations was a hundred TALents, and a thousand seven 




X40 MEMORIA TECHMICA. 

hundred and threescore and fifteen SHEKels after th< 
shekel of the sanctuary, a BEKah for every man, that is 
half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary, for ever 3 
one that went to be numbered, from twenty years old ant 
upwards, for six hundred thousand and three thousam 
and five hundred and fifty men. Exod xxxviii. 25, 2 . 

The Memorial Line . 

Sil=Con=Tal£-shekapoiZ, Beksyt-luz=S\ieke\izappu . 


DIFFERENCE OF TALENTS. 


A SYRian TALent contained . 

Attic Mints. 

. . 15 

Attic Drachm 

1500 

A pTOLEMaic Talent . . . 

. . 20 

2000 

An EuBoic Talent .... 

. . 60 

6000 

An ALEXANdrian Talent . . 

. . 120 

12000 

An ANTiochian Talent. . . 

. . 60 

6000 

A larger ATTic Talent . . . 

. . 80 

8000 

A BABYLonish Talent . . . 

. . 70 

7000 

An iEGiNean Talent . . . 

. . 100 

10000 

*A IvHodian Talent.... 

. . 100 

10000 

A TYRian Talent .... 

. . 80 

8000 

An EGYPTian Talent . . . 

. . 80 

8000 


The Memorial Lines . 

Tal-Syr=MaZ, Ptolem=ez, Eub=auz, Alexan=5es 
Ant—awz, f 

Att-maj=ei 2 , Babyl=oi 2 , iEgin =ag t Kh— ag, Ty 
Egyptseiz. 

I shall conclude with two lines, just to show how, 
this method, may be remembered the year and chapter 


• According to some, the Rhodian talent contained but 4 1 
Attic drachms, and the Euboic but 4000. Vide Brerewood 
Ponderibut et Pretiis, cap. 9. 








MISCELLANEA. 


141 

ny particular statute. Those to whom a hint of this 
lature may perhaps be thought useful, are best capable of 
pplying and improving it as they shall see occasion. 

An Act for prevention of Frauds and Perjuries, 29 
3arol. II. c. 3.—Fraud-Carolew-f. 

An Act against abuses in presentation to benefices 
SiMony) 31 ELiz. c. 6.—Sim-Eh'6-s. 

The Bill for first fruits (PRiMlTiae) 26 H-en. VIII. 
. 3.—Primit-Hes-f. 

An Act for the dissolution of MoNASTeries. 

The lesser 27 H.VIII. c.28 1 ^ 

rhe greater 31 H.VIII. c. 11 \ — Monast-H ep-ek,ib ba. 

The Memorial Line, 

?raud-Carolcra-f, Sim-Eh'6-s, Primit-Hes Monast-Hep- 
ek, ib-ba. 

To remember the several statutes relating to the same 
ubject must needs be more difficult, as there is but one 
eading syllable for the whole line; but may be done in 
he following manner: 

Some of the principal acts which relate to the poor 
PAUPeres) are 43 ELiz. c. 2. 13, 14 Car. II. c. 12. 

J, 4 William and M-ary, c. 11. 8, 9 WilI. III. c. 30. 

), 10 WilI. III. c. 11 12 ANn, c. 18. 

The Memorial Line. 

Paup-Elof-e,Cara<-ad,Wi-M/-a6,WiU-?z,7i-aJ,Anad-^e». 



* 






LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 


Dr. Watts, in his Essay on the Improvement of the 
Mind, near the conclusion of the 17th chapter, where he 
more especially treats of Improving the Memory, makes 
the following observation: 

“ Dr. Grey, in his book called Memoria Technica, has 
“exchanged the figures 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 0, foi 
" some consonants, b, d, t, f, 1, s, p, k, n, z, and the 
“ vowels a, e, i, o, u, y, with several diphthongs, and 
“ thereby formed words that denote numbers, which maj 
“ be more easily remembered: and Mr. Low r e has im- 

proved Dr. Grey’s scheme in a small pamphlet callec 
“ Mnemonics Delineated, whereby in a few leave: 
** he has comprised almost an infinity of things in science 
** and common life, and reduced them to a sort of mea- 
** sure like Latin verse.” 

Under sanction of the great authority above quoted 
the publisher of the present edition has annexed Mr 
Lowe’s tract, which the author originally intended botl 
as a supplement to and an improvement of Dr. Grey’i 
method; accordingly asserting in his advertisement, tha 

most of the articles are what perhaps did not occur t« 
“ Dr. Grey; and the rest are reformed to good purpose 
“ particularly those of Weights, Coins, and Measures, c 
“ which I have given a full account in less than eigb 
“ pages, whereas the Doctor’s, though very defective 
“ amounts to twenty-eight.” 





Lowe’s mnemonics. 143 

The two schemes are now before the reader, to use 
whichever seems best; and though Mr. Lowe’s is, in some 
nstances, little more than a repetition of Dr. Grey’s plan 
•fi ? hasbeen bought advisable to reprint the whole at 
ull length, and even to follow his peculiar mode of spell- 
ng, as most consistent with brevity. It may also be 
lecessary to premise, that Mr. Lowe’s astronomical calcu- 
ations are according to the old style, and his geographical 
livisions are as they existed in the year 1737, the time 
vhen his pamphlet was first published; which disagree- 
aent with the present period it is hoped the industry and 
agacity of the learner can easily rectify, by composing 
ew technical words, which may be more easily remem- 
•ered than those formed by another; these works being 
nginally designed more as specimens of what might be 
one by attention, than as complete sets of tables in the 
anous branches of learning and science. 


THE KEY. 

DIRECTIONS FOR THE BETTER LEARNING TO REMEMBER 
FIGURES OR NUMBERS EXPRESSED BY LETTERS. 

a e i o u au oi ei ou y 
1234567890 
bdtflspknz 
g 100, th 1,000, m 1.000,000. 
r denotes fractions, as follows; ,ro J, ,iro f, d,eri 
og *01. 


ARITHMETIC.* 

ARITHMETICAL CHARACTERS. 

4* and ; — less; x multiplied-iwfo; -f- divided-%, 
: is, gives. 




Proportions. 


144 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 


THE DIVISION OF THE OLD ROMAN AS, VIZ, ANY INTEGEB 
OR WHOLE . 3 


Uncia. Sext. 

QuS. Trlens. Quine. Sem. 
D5dr&. Dext. Deu. 

Sept. Bes 

As, parts 

... 12 

Semissis . . 

. . 6 

Deunx . 

... 11 

Quincunx . 

. . 5 

Dextans . 

... 10 

Triens . . 

. . 4 

Dodrans. 

... 9 

Quadrans . 

• • 3 

Bessis 

... 8 

Sextans . . 

. 2 

Septunx . 

... 7 

Uncia . . 

. . 1 


COINS. 

COINS REDUCED TO FARTHINGS. 


M-aufi 


2 H. 


3 G. 


E.]* Sh-o£. Cr -efy.] N *idz. An ge-okz, 

Gui -bzyk. Car -bazo. Jac -beg. 

Ger/.] B &-li. Sh -abz. *Man-sups. *j*Tal-i(ZctJ 
foil.] Sh -aple. Tal-wm dusth. 

Lep -Jaritau. Dlch&l -a,pref. 5b-tt,?*aw.] *Dr-i 
.|.St&t£r-ado. 

T ,oipurath. §As-#,rasr.] Ses -p,irf. V-al f i 

D%n-ib. Sp-oW.] Atir -oipu. 

C Drachm.] H£b-*s. Att-tf. Alex-oid—-M in 


4 R. 


1 


Ait-tig. It&l -ekeiz. 

I Tal.] Att -boukth. B&b-efaM.] Att-»6aw 
l eig. IBab-im-aunsth. 11 -akyth. 

( Stater (gold) Att-poi7. Cyz-Phtl-Alex-du 
Croes-D&r \-buly. 

As weighed Ounc8s-ad, U-C-Joms 4 ; e; fan 
a; lip: -are; leis . 


X 


MONEY. 

SUMS OF MONEY, OR MONEY OF ACCOUNT. 

C (E) Penn-/. Gr-as. Pound-owsy. (G) Ti • 
X Min. Mgi-g=ubss. 6 Ant -sy~g. 











Lowe's mnemonics. 145 

g ( Bab -oi=tuns. Pt -az=azti. Syr-al=poil. Tyrian- 
r eiz—fatt. 

7 S (R) Sesterce - tft-ath, duo, bini nummi—— 

\ 1 6-am, duo, bina, 

8 ( —stertia: or millia sestertiftm,-above, by the 

l adverbs, as follows: 

g f Bis sestertium, or bis; understanding millia centum 
l (or centena). 


Abbreviatures explained, e 

JEginea mina, talentum, (lin.) 5. Alexandria 
drachma, *; stater, Angel, 1 . Antiochica min. 
tal. 5. As, 4, §. Attica drachma, * ; mina, * ; sta¬ 
ter, talentum, f. Aureus denarius, 4 . Babylo- 
nica min. tal. ■j'. Bekah, 2 . Carolus, 1 . Creesius 
stater, ^. Crown, 1 . Cyzicenus stater, Daricus 
stater, 4 .. Denarius, 4. Dichalcos, 3. Drachma, 3 . 
Gerah, 2 . Groat c , 5. Guinea, 1 . Hebraica drachma, 
*. Jacobus, 1 . Italica mina, *. Lepton, 3 . Ma- 
neh, 2 . Mark, 1 . Mina ?, *, 5. Noble, 1 . Obolus, 
3. Penny c , 5. Philippicus stater, Pound , 5 . Pto - 

lemaica min. tal. 6 , Romanum talentum, -f* > Ses¬ 
tertium, 7. Sestertius, 4. Shekel, 2 . Shilling, 1 . 
Sportula, 4. Stater, 3. Syria min. tal. 6 . Talen- 
\um c t 2 , 5. Teruncius, 4. Tyria min. tal. 6 . Vic- 
oriatus, 4. 


Synonyms and Equivalents .* 

| Ms t as. Assarium, as. Attica minor mina= antio-c 
:hica. Attica major mina= tyria. Bigatus, denarius. 
Uentussis, 100 asses. Chaleos, \ dichalchos. Decus - 
is c , 10 asses. Didrachmon, 2 drachmae. Diobolon, 
l oboli. JDupondius c , 2 asses. Euboea mina = an- 
iochica. Hemiobolon, J obolus. Laureat, carolus 
Jbella, as. Libra (or libra pondo) = mina attica. 

\lna, mina. Nonussis , 9 asses. Nummus, sester- 

ius. Obolus, \ noble. Octussis, 8 asses. Pent? 
rachmon, 5 drachmae. Pondo , v. libra. Quadrans 
H 


X46 LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 

i as, i noble. Quadrigatus, denarius. Quadrussisf, 
4 asses. Quinarius, victoriatus. Quinquessis c , 5 

asses. Rhodia = aeginea. Sembella, semilibella. Se- 
milibella, J libella. Semuncia, J uncia. fcescuncia, 
H uncia. Sextans , c 4- as. Sextula y c 4- uncia. So¬ 
lidus, aureus. Tetradrachmon, 4 drachmae. Tetro 
bolon, 4 oboli. Tressis, 3 asses. Triccssis, 30 asses. 
Tridrachmon, 3 drachmae. Treins c , 4- as. Triobolon, 
3 oboli. Vigessis, 20 asses* Uncia c , -rV as. 


1 . N. B. The several coins , measures, and weights, being reducec 
to the lowest denominations, the memorial verses answer all th< 
purposes of the largest tables: ( 1 ) The difference of any tw< 
terms being known by subtraction*: and ( 2 ) How many of am 

make one of another, by division*.-e.g. (a) What is the dif 

ference between a Shilling and a Shekel? Answ. (Sh-ab:) 110- 
(Sh-ofc) 48 = 62 q. i. e. S 2 : 3 : 2 —S 1 = S 1 : 3 : 2 , the sheke 
more than the shilling, (b) How many Spans make a Fathom 
Answ. (Fath-otrf) 72 -^(Spa-n) 9 = 8 . Accordingly, if it be asked 
What is a Fathom? (and so of any other) the answer may be mad 
the same way, in any of the prior denominations : e. g. 24 palms 
or 6 feet, or 4 cubits, or 2 yards, or 14- pace, &c. 

2. Any whole was called AS, and 1 twelfth of it Uncia [whenc 
our terms of ounces for weight, and inches for length]. The sevr 

ral numbers of those unciae (between 1 and 12)-were denom 

nated, in order, as follows in text: viz. Sextans (i.e. 4 -) 2 Quadrar 

(4) 3, &c.-and express their manner of reckoning Interest < 

money: thus ustirce asses [centesimae] was 1 per month [12 p< 
year] per cent, (suppose aurei, or pounds:) deunces, 11 twelftl 
per month, and so on to unciarice, 1 twelfth per month [1 p< 
year] e. g. 20cZ. per month, 20s. per year. 

3. Of the three apartments distinguished by brackets, in the 1 

are Brass- or Copper- •, 2 d, Silver-; 3 d, Gold-coins.-N.B. ( 

Sh-ofc (as appears by the Abbreviatures explained underneath, ai 
by the key above) signifies SlillingW: i.e. a shilling is 48 fa 
things; and so of the rest. (2) y (the memorial letter) may ; 
pronounced wee or wi, to distinguish it from i ; e. g. Cr -efy, as 
it were Cr -efwi. 

4 . i. e. in the year (Urbis V-ondita) from the building of t 
city of Rome, 190 — C-fouz ; i e. U. C. 490 , when the Punic w 
had exhausted the treasury it weighed but 2, and so of the rest. 






lowe’s mnemonics. 147 

5 . i. e. the JEginean mina was (ubss) 5656 q : (g) 100 of which 
made the iEginean talent. And so of the rest. 

6 . N.B. In these lists, those in Italic are moneys of account • 
he rest, coins. The Figures and Marks refer to the correspond¬ 
ing memorial verses. 

(c) N. B. There are also Coined Half-guineas, Seven-shilling 
neces, Half-crowns, Threepences, Twopences, Halfpence, and such 
is are distinguished by a superior c . 


MEASURES. 

CUBIC MEASURES REDUCED TO PINTS. 

Quar-c?. *Gal-&. R -afo. Bar-e/e?. Ti-(wiNE) tts. 

H -uzf. P -aupe. B -athei. T -ethbau. 

Ywh-boid, dsf. 1 K\\-Uek, baff (beer & ale). 

Bar-bde«&, &dus. H 6g-%lad, b ups. 

Ye-bs. Bu-so. Str-ae&. Coom-ehts (dry). S c-iibe. 
Ch-etzo. W e-ithpe. La -lady. 

~(liq.) C -,urei. L -iro. Cab-L H -az (h). Seah-rfy. 

Bath-sj/. Hbm-aMgtt (- uid). 

Cab-, durau. G bm-,uraz. S e-boi (dry). Ba -la. 

L e-dlau. H5mer-/aL 

'Coch -,rady. Ch -rauz, Myst, rok (g). Conch-, raf. 
Oxyba-,reL Metr-ets. 

Coch-,radp. Choen-6re. MSdim-jpe (dry). Cy- 
Ox-C5ty-Xest-as the Roman. 

' Quart-, ro. S %-a,rl. C 6-p. Ur-ek-rd (r). Qua- 
dr -up. Ciil %-bafp. Lt. Cy. Ace. Hem. 

Li g-,rok. Cy-,rad. Acet -,rei. Hgm-(DRY) in,re. 
S8-a,rw. fMod-as^e. 
f *Gall5n contains inches (dry) doid,ro : (beer) 
\ - ke: (wine) eta 3 . 

C f Pottle Quarts (dr-) i (liquid)-e— fMoDl-Pints 
( (liquid)-cm (dry )-bau,ro. 

Abbreviatures explained. 

Acetabulum (lin.) 9, 8. Barrel, 1. Bath 4. 
»ushel, 3. Butt, 1. Cab, 4. Capli, 4. Cheme, 6. 

H 2 



148 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 


Chaudron, 3 . Chcenix, 7 . Cochlearion, 6. Concha, 6 
Congius, 8. Coomb, 3 . Culeus, 8. Cyathus, 9 
Firkin, 2. Gallon, 1. Gomel*, 5 . Hemina, 9 
Hin, 4. Homer, 4 , 5. Hogshead, 1, 2. Kilderkin, 2 
Last, 3 . Letech, 5 . Ligula, 9 , 8. Log, 4 . Me 
dimnus, 7 . Metretes, 6. Modius, 9 , 11. Mystron, 6 
Oxybaphon, 7 . Peck, 3 . Pottle, 11. Puncheon, 1 
Quadrantal, 8. Quart, 1. Rundlet, 1. Seah, 4 , 5 
Seam, 3 . Sextarius, 8, 9. Strike, 3 . Tierce, 1 
Tun, 1. Urna, 8. Wey, 3 . 

Synonyms and Equivalents . 

Amphora, quadrantal. Amphoreus, metretes. Ca 
dus, metretes. Carnock, coomb. Chos, congius 
Coron, homer. Cotyle, hemina. Ephah, bath. Lin 
gula, ligula. Omer, homer. Oxybaphon, acetabulum 
Pipe, butt. Quarter, seam. Quartarius, J sextarius 
Semimodius, \ modius. Xestes, sextarius. 


1. i.e. A Firkin (1) of Beer=72 pints; (2) of Ale=64 pints 
and so of the rest. 

2. By act of parliament, in 1697, the gallon contains only 268 
inches. 

3. By experiment, made in 1688, it was found to contain onl 
224 inches. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 


! 


LONG MEASURES REDUCED TO INCHES. 

Nail-rf, ro. Pal-#. Han-o. Spa-w. Foot-ar 

Ctibi-6ei. E (f 1 ) ep (eng) ol. 

Y -is. Pa ~sy. Fath-pe, Ro -bouk. Furl-oiwcfc 

Mt -sitsy. Le-miles 3 . 


( H. Pal-/. Sp-arf. C-e/. F -ous. Ez -bof. Ar-am 
( Schoen-and#. SiZ-naug, M-ousth. 

C G. Dor/. Llch -az. Orth-a6. Sp-at/. Pygm-a 
\ Py -dz. O -nau. St -naug. M -oukyz. 

S R. Unc-a,?*i. Pal-/. Pe-6s. Palm-rfy. Cuo-e 
| Gr &-ky. Pass •ky. St &^byth. 





LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 


149 


PROPORTIONS. 


C Line-6c. B&r-i. Digit, Inch (Heb. Gk. Bom., 
{ nad: ,pulo: peldu 1 2 3 . [ W-eizth. 

Foot —Eng -ath. —Grgk -azyp. — 3 Rom (coss) naup 
(st) oupe (v£s) oukau. 



Abbreviatures explained . 


Arabian pole, 3 . Barley-corn, G. Cubit=pygme, 
pygon, pechus 1, 3 , 5 . Digit, 6. Doron=palm, 4. 
Ell (flemish, english), 1. Ezekiel’s reed, 3 . Fathom, 2, 
3 . Foot=pous=pes, 1, 5 , 7 . % Furlong=stadium, 2, 
3 , 4 , 5 . Gradus, 5 . Hand, 1. League, 2. Li- 
chas, 4 . Line, 6. Mile = milion = miliare, 2, &c. 
Nail, 1. Orguia, 4 . Orthodoron, 4 . Pace=passus, 
2, 5 . Palm=doron, 1, 3 , 5 . Palmipes, 5 . Passus= 
pace, 5 . Pes=foot, 5 . Pygme, 4 . Pygon, 4 . Rod, 
2. Schcenus, 3 . Span=spithame, 1, 3 , 4 . Spithame 
=span, 4. Stadium=furlong, 4 , 5 . Uncia, 5 . Yard, 2 


Synonyms and Equivalents . 


Ammah, cubit. Aulos, furlong. Chebal, schcenus. 
Cubit (lesser) pygme, (greater) pechys. Dactylo- 
dochme, doron. Diaulos, 2 stadia. Dochme, doron. 
Gomed, span. Kaneh, Ezekiel’s reed. Measuring- 
rod, schoenus. Mili-are,-on, mile. Palaeste, doron. 
Pathil, schoenus. Pechys, cubit. Perch, rod. Pole, 
rod. Pollex, uncia. Pous, pes. Tophach, palm. 
Ulna, cubitus. Zereth, span. 


1. N.B. The Digit is sometimes divided into 4 grains; the Lin I 
into 6 points. 

2. N.B. A Sabbath-day's journey is reckoned to be 730 paces, 
6 of which made the Parasang, 48 a day's journey. 

3. i.e. The proportion of the Roman foot to the English (divided 
into 1000 parts) is here expressed as found—on the monument of 
Cossutius —on that of Statilius —on a ccngius of Vespasian . 



150 


Lowe’s mnemonics. 


SQUARE MEASURES REDUCED TO SQUARE FEET 


1 

2 

3 


( E. Yar -n. Pac e-du. l?6\e-epe,ro. Tlotid-azkouz. 
\ Acr %-otusy. 

t G. Plethron- azasf. Arouva, the half: but 

( Egyptian- itdaun. 

| R. Juger -esouty. Q>\i-tisau . Y %-nilp. (min) 

( A-fokei (qu) atfauz. 


Abbreviatures explained. 

Actus minimus, quadratus, 3. Clima, 3. Jugerum, 3, 
Versus, 3. Yard, 1. 


MULTIPLICATION TABLE. 


from 7 
by 12 


! 


P-oi ,on. P-ei,ws. P-ou,$2. 
K-ou,£>e. N-bu,e«a. 

S-hd ,oid. 
,azei. 


K-ei, 


| E-ad fei. L-ad,s$. S-h 
I K-ad,owaw. N-ad,< 


P-ad 


M l 


ixl 

=48 


NUMERICAL LETTERS. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 



In Numerals] A less number, afore, Abates 1 2 ; 
after , Encreases. 3 

1-6. Y -u, X-az, L -uz, C-azp, D -uyz, 

M (cio 3 ) ath: hence (cciod) byth. 

«-6. >-az. p-ag* —ltt-6tt 5 —from -ug by yqjon tc 
ouzy 6 [ccciodo 

-ath by the Units: 7 but oftener by prefixing 
the numbers 8 [ azyth . 

a-b. i-az . p-agS ar-au, ( vi ) koppU-wj/ (rcu) 
sanpi-owj/z. 9 a (a a a)-azyz. 

1-6. II-w. A -az. il-ag. X-ath . M -azth, IT mul¬ 
tiples others inscribed in it. 10 


1. e.g. IV. 4, IX. 9, XL. 40, XC. 90. 

2. e. g.-VI. 6, XIV. 14, XIX. 19, XXIX. 29.- 

11, 3» 12: Kp 101, 102- iu 11, pu 101, &c. 







Lowe’s mnemonics. 151 

3. Formed, in current writing, from M; part whereof, united, 
(viz. io) became D. 500; hence ioo 5000, iooo 50000. 

4. i. e. Units, tens, hundreds, begin from the letters here speci¬ 
fied; and are to be reckoned on, in order, from them: e.g. a 1 , 
B 2 , 7 3, &c. i 10, k 20, \ 30, &c. q 100, <r 200, &c. 

5. Instead of JT, being the ineffable name of Jehovah. 

6 . e. g. *7 500, D 600, J 700, &c. 

7. Before the letters expressive of hundreds; as, ‘lVlK 1534: 
very seldom otherwise; ys 1 2 3 4 1070. 

8 . e. g. D”E>St* 2000 , D'sStfj 3000, 30000, &c. 

9. The various figures and names of these numeral characters, 
see in my Table of Greek characters. 

10. e.g. A (10) inscribed in n (5) is [a| (50). 





PRACTICE 

1. If one? 1 the sought into Price, 8 or its factors;* or by 

Aliquot parts, 4 and, by the Aliquots of Fractions of 
Sought (if any) divide Price. 5 

2. What'll one? 6 the Price by Commodity; 7 but, if too 

large, by its factors. 8 


1 . i.e. In questions where the conditional term is 1: as, when 
we say, “ If one cost so much, what will so much cost?” 

2. i. e. Multiply the question-term, or thing sought , into the 

price , &c.-e.g. If one cost 10s. what will 20 cost? &c. Answ. 

20 (the thing sought) x 10 (the price)= 200 s. i.e. 10 ?. 

3 . viz. when more commodious.-e.g. If one cost 12$. 6 cf. 

what will 14 ! Answ. The factors of 14 being 2 x 7; say 2 x 

12s. 6d. =25s.: then 7 x 25s.= 175s. i. e. 8?.15s.-N.B. If the 

multiplicator be not resolvable into factors, take those that come 
nearest it, and add the price for the odd one, or multiply it by 
what the factors want of the multiplicator. 

4. Divide it by the Even parts of the denomination, in which 

you would have the answer,—e. g. If one cost 12 $. 6 d., what will 





152 LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 

14? Answ. 10s. being the * of 1Z. and 2s. 6d. (which makes up 
the 12s. 6 d.) the £ of 10s.; say 2 in 14=7/.; then 4 in 7 (the quo¬ 
tient of 14 by 2)=1: and there remains 3/., which, in the next 
inferior denomination (viz. shillings) is 60, then 4 in 60=15s. 


Thus 14.14 pds. pks. &c. 


h3 

s. d. 


CD 

Z. s. 

s. d. 


■§ 

[10 0 

* 

> 

7 0 

10 0 

* 

•g-°1 

l 2 6 

i 

•fH 

be 

1 15 

2 0 

-r 

T3 

— 



— — 

0 6 

i 


12 6 



8 15 

. 







12 6 



• s. 


7 0 
1 8 
0 7 


8 15 


5. As in the following example 


84cwt. 3qr. 11 lb. at 1/. Is. lOcf. 


O so 
3 

CT's-i 
JS O 
< 
6rf. 
4 d. 


ci 

1/. Is. = 21 


8qr. I lib. 


84 

168 

42 

28 

18 




3 11 


18 6 


In all 1852s. 6 d 
02Z. 12s. Qd . the price of 84 cwt. 3 qr. 11 lb. 


aliq. of fract. pr. of fract.' 

the answer : which, being halved, gives 


6. i. e. In sums, wherein the Question-term is 1; as when we say, 
“ If so much cost so much, What'll one cost?’* 

7. e.g. If 12 cost 10s. Qd. what will 1? Answer, 12 in 10s.6<Z. 
I cannot have; but 12 in 10 x 12 (to reduce it to pence)=120 + 6 
= 126: then 12 in 126= 10d. and 6 remains ; which multiplied into 
4 (to reduce it to farthings) is 24: then 12 in 24=2 q. 


s. d. 

Thus in 10 6 
12 0 10 * 

or, by the factors of 12, viz. 2 x 6, or 3 x 4; as in the following : 


8. The foregoing example will stand thus: 


In 


s. d. 
10 6 
5 3 
0 10 * 


In 


s. 

10 

3 

0 


d 

6 

6 

10 * 


So the answer is found more easily than by dividing by 12; muca 
more so will it be, when that number is higher. 










Lowe’s mnemonics. 


163 


RULE OF THREE. 

All questions in it answered (1) by one stating (2) the 

SAME WAY. 

(1) Conditional in one line: and, opposite, the terms 
Corresponding. 

(2) -Dend is the -Ducing of one into -Duc’d of the 
other: the Rest-SoR. x 

N. B. No -Duc’d: the facit of one line divide by that 
of the other. 3 


L i. e. The pro ducing* terms of one line multiplied into the pro- 
duc’(l h of the other , give the diviDEND ; and the rest of the terms 
multiplied together, give the diviSoR; the quotient falls to the 

blank.*-(a) Producing terms are such as jointly produce any 

effect; e. g. whatever is considered as a cause, with the adjuncts of 

lime, distance, measure, Sfc. -(b) Producing terms are such as 

are connected with the others under the character of price, pur¬ 
chase, produce, gain, loss , interest , advantage, value or quantity of 

work, fyc. -(c) e. g. At the rate of 6 per cent, per ann. what is 

the interest of 200/. for 18 months ? Answ. The terms being 
stated, as they offer (without any other regard than Which are 
Jonditional, and Which imply the question); Thus: 

Interest Principal. Time. 

6/. 100/. 12m. 

200 18 

>r in any other order agreeable to the directions in the rule, say 
* (the produced term of one line x 18 x 200 (the producing terms 
>f the other) = 21600 (for the dividend; and (the rest) 100 x 12 
= 1200 (for the divisor). Then 21600 1200=18, the answer; 

iz. 18/. 

2. i. e. If there be no produc'd term (as generally happens in 

he single rule of three inverse) divide the facit, &c.-e. g. 

low much stuff, yard-broad, will line 10 yards of cloth, yard-and- 
uarter broad ? The terms being stated thus : 


broad long 

4 qrs. 

5 10 yards. 

H 


say 5 x 10=5*1 
and 504* 4=12£ 
i. e. 12 yards and £- or 
3 




154 


LOWES MNEMONICS 


SUBTRACTION 

May be more commodiously performed by Addition , as 
in the next article. 


/ 


TABULATING. 

TO MULTIPLY AND DIVIDE BY ADDITION ONLY. 

1. Twice-double-Multiplicand facitsf every multiplica- 

tor. gives the f. of. 

2. Tabulate Divisor: Quote next digit-under: Subtract 

by Addhi-^u. 


1. In the $iuLriFLicATiON-sum (I.) the 
facits of the multiplicand twice doubled ,, 
are, as they stand against the digits 2 and 
4. Then, To multiply the multiplicand— 
Into 8 (the last figure of the multiplicator) 

double the facit of the digit 4-into 6 

(the 2d figure, &c.) add the facit of 4 to 

that of 2 (= 6)-into 7 (the next figure, 

&c.) add together the facits of 1,2,4 (= 7) 
placing each of them as in the common 
method of multiplication. 

2 In the Division sum (II.) (1) Tabu¬ 
late the divisor, as in the example, viz. 
against the digit 2, by adding the divisor 
to itself; against 3, by adding together 
the totals of 2 and 1; against 4, by adding 
the total of 2 to itself, or that of 3 to that 
of 1 ; and, in like manner, in the rest, by 


Multipli-cand cator 


98765 

197530 

395060 


x 768 

(L) 


790120 

502590 

691355 


8 


7 

6 Q 

-(II.) 

75851520 -J- 768 
673794 1536 

5898 2304 

43 3072 


2; no 




Quotient (III.) 3840 
9S765-5- 968 4608 
1929 1936 5376 
Quotient 102 6144 
-6912 


9 


adding together the totals of any two or more digits, equal to the 
digit whose total is sought. Then, (2) Quote (or, for the quotient, 
take) the digit against the total next less, or under the first corre¬ 
sponding figures of the dividend, viz. 7585. Then, instead ol 
subtracting, according to the common method, the facit of the 
divisor by 9 (viz. 6912) from (75S5) the corresponding figures of 
the dividend (3) Subtract by addition , and say [not, 2 from 5, and 
there remains 3; but] 2, and (so much as will make 5, viz.) 3 is 
















LOWES MNEMONICS. 


5: then 1, and (as much as will make S, viz.) 7 is 8 : then 9, and 
[what will make 15 (since 9 cannot be taken from 5) viz.] 6 is 

15 a ; then, 1, that I borrow, and G is 7 ; and so on.-In the 

DivisioN-sum (III.) it appears that-All the tabulating neces¬ 

sary to find the quotient, is only to double the divisor: for, the 
total next less than (the 1 st dividend) 9S7, is 968: therefore quote 
1: then (the 2d dividend) 19G has no total less; therefore quote 0: 
then the next total less than (the 3d dividend) 19G5, is (the 2d total, 

viz,) 1936; therefore quote 2.-And, in like manner, may 

be tabulated any suin ; by steps, as there shall be occasion. 

(a) N. B. 15, being the last sound in the mouth of the operator, 
does more readily and certainly remind him of what he borrowed, 
than in the common way of subtraction; which is no small advan¬ 
tage to this method. 


WEIGHTS. 

TROY WEIGHT, FOR GOLD, SILVER, JEWELS, GRAINS, AND 

LIQUORS. 

MONYERS REDUCED TO BLANKS. 

1 Mon. P&rit -ef. Droit - 063 /. MUe-abth-udy. Grain- 

dizozy. 

GOLDSMITHS AND APOTHECARIES WEIGHT REDUCED TO 

GRAINS. 

2 (Gold.) Car-d. 1 Pen-do. (P 5 .) Scrup -dy. Dr&in- 
auz. Ounce-o^. Y 6 -loisy. 


AVOIRDUPOIS WEIGHT, FOR BASER-METALS, BREAD, MERCERY, 

GROCERY, &c. 

WOOL REDUCED TO POUNDS. 

3 Clove-oz. Stone-60. Tod-e/i. Weigh-detd. Sack- 

taw/'. Last -Jisei. 

OTHER THINGS. 

4 Pound-ounce-as. Hun-pounds-c6c. Hun-Fother-ffft- 

are: Tun-ez. 





156 


Lowe’s mnemonics. 


HEBREW WEIGHTS, REDUCED TO GRAINS. 

5 Zuza-//*. Bek -azei. Sh£k-e6et. 1 2 3 M&n-ebeizp. T&I- 
amnyth. 

GREEK AND ROMAN WEIGHTS. 


6 

7 

8 


Lens -Jiurabe. Lept-awre^. Chalch-«,r£. Sil- 
t,rek. Ob -ou-trek. 

Script -akytraf. Dra -lf>ouraf, — Sext-oid,aurp. 
Stcil -azn,erp. 

DueU-bol,uroi. - TJnc-jip^oi. - Libra- 

lefu f lroi. 


6 

7 

8 


PROPORTIONS. 

9 Grains English-^re make French-a/et, Dutch- 
apou. 

10 Ounce has grains Avoir -ofei, Troy-fouz: 3 as eiy 
to oiiS 

H Pound A voir-heavier than Troy by 2 ounces 4 
drams, and 2 scruples. 

Abbreviatures explained . 

Bekah, 5. Carat, 2. Chaleos, 6. Drachma, 7. 
Duella, 8. Hundred-weight, 4. Lepton, 6. JManeh, 
o. Obolus, 6. Penny-weight, 2. Pound, 2. Scrip- 
tulum, 7. Scruple, 2. Sextula, 7. Shekel, 5. 
Sicilicus, 7. Siliqua, 6. Talent, 5. Uncia, 8. Zu- 
zah, 5. 

Synonyms • 

Gramma, scruple. Keration, siliqua. Lens, grain. 
Litra, libra. Quintal, hundred-weight. Sitarion, grain. 


1. N.B. The Grains used in weighing Diamonds , are somewhat 
lighter than those used in gold, &c. 

2. i.e. 218, according to Bishop Cumberland: 268, according 

to father Mersenne. 






LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 157 

3. So that the avoirdupois-ounce is less by 42 grains than the 
troy-ounce; which amounts to near a 12th part of the whole. 

4 . i. e. 73 ounces-troy make 80 ounces avoirdupois 


ASTRONOMY. 

MARCH, 

THE FIRST DAY, TO FIND ON WHAT DAY OF THE WEEK IT HAPPENS. 

1. The year, more 2 and even-4th, divide by 7: 

2. By what remains (fbr 0 sat. 1 sund. &nd-sft-on) it is 

given. 


E. G. An. Dom. 26-\-2-\-Q (its even 4th)=34+7, remains 6 ; i.e. 
Friday; accounting Saturday 0, Sunday 1, Monday 2, &c. - - — 
tiefore Christ , reckon backward; viz. Sunday 1, Saturday 2, and 
so on to Monday 0. e. g. Bef. Ch. 7+2 + 1 (its even 4th) =10 

*+7, remains 3, i.e. Friday.-'Of the other months to find the 

1st day, and consequently what day of the week any day is; V. 
Signs. 


MONTHS, 

THE NUMBER OF DAYS IN EACH, WITH THE DAYS OF THE NONES 
AND IDES. 

Ap Sg N5 June-tz; 1 2 Mar-Ma Jul Oc, NOf, id-qZ;* in 
the rest, l..at , 3 


1. February, it is well known, has 28 (in the leap years 29), the 
est 31. 

2. i. e. The Nones are on the 7th day, the Ides on the 15th, in 
hese 4 months. 

S. i.e. The Nones are on the 5th, the ides on the 13th, in the 





158 


lowe’s mnemonics. 


MOON. 

CYCLE AND EPACT. 

Golden’s remainder of year-more- 1 , divided by 19. 1 2 

Epact’s the cycle into ab: above iz by iz , the remainder 

CHANGE AND AGE. 

New’s the remainder of month-from-march and epact 
less iz, auz. 3 

Ap. Se. No. Jun. less en -For Jan. Mar. o. Feb 

Apri. 1 add. 

Full’s 15 days from the change—Waning, east; Growing 
west is enlightened . 4 5 

RISING AND SETTING. 

At Sun-set, sets New, rises Full; and, each day, minute 
ub more. 

Shining (in Waning) Subtract (in Encreasing) Add t< 
Sun-rise,-set. 


SOUTHING AND TIDES. 

Southing’s the age into ok by 60: from al, the exces 
take . 6 

High-water at London-bridge : Two hours and a hal 
after Southing.® 


1. e. g. 1737 + 1=1738'»* 19=19: remainder 9, for the cycle, o 
Golden Number. 

2. e. g. 9 (the cycle) x 11 = 99 -5- 30 (as being above 30)=9 
remainder 9 for the epact. 

3. e. g. May 20 (1737) What is the moon’s age? Answ. 3 (th< 
number of the month from March, inclusively) + 9 (the epact 
=12—10=18: the day of the new moon, when it is said to change 
So the moon, on the 20th of May, is 2 days old. 

4. i. e. The Horns are turned, in Decreasing (from the Full 
Westward; in Encreasing (from the New) Eastward. 

5. e.g. April 15 (1737) When comes the moon to the meridian 

Answ. The moon’s age is 26: the excess above ( al ) 15, is 11 







LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 159 

Then 11 x4S=528-+60=8 h. 48 m. for the Southing.-For the 

readier working, the rule may be thus expressed : “ Age into 4, by 
5: into 12 the remainder gives minutes e. g. 11 x 4=44+-5=8 h. 
remainder 4 x 12=48'. 

G. e. g. Apr. 15 (1737) the moon Souths at 8 h. 48'. Then 8 h. 
48 ; +2 h. 30'=11 h. 18'. (N. B.) If the total amounts to more than 
12, the excess shows the hour. 


THE TWELVE SIGNS 

Or portions of the Zodiac, named from Constellations once in them ; their 
names, characters , and corresponding months; with a Key to find the 
Sun's place on any day; 1 and. on what day of the week the first day qf 
any month happens . a 


1 Ar 

ma 

Tl 1 2 

a 3 

<Y> Aries 

2 Taur 

apr 

ou 

/ 

8 Taurus 

3 GSml 

may 

k 

s 

n Gemini 

4 Cance 

j6n 

p 

e 

© Cancer 

5 L6 

jttl 

p 

f 

SI Leo* 

6 V 

au 

p 

P] 

!T£ Virgo 

7 Lib 

se 

p 

i 

Libra 

8 Sc 

oc 

s 

u 

ir[ Scorpio 

9 Sa 

DO 

p 

a 

2 Sagittarius 

io ca 

de 

k 

t 

Y? Capricornus 

11 Aqua 

j a 

n 

s 

iZl Aquarius 

12 PlscS 

feb 

ba 

d 

X Pisces 


1. The method is this: To the day of the month ( +11 for the 
old style) add the number signified by the numerals n, ou , &c. the 
Sun (—30, if above 30) is in the degree of the sign corresponding 
to the day of the month, e. g. Feb. 10 + 11 (for the old style) 
+ 11 (for the numeral ba)= 32—30=2° of X. 

2. Thus: From the day on which March 1st happens (V. March) 
for any other month, count forward so many days as are signified 
by the numerals a , /, &c. e. g. Mar. 1st, 1737, was Tuesday: 
therefore Apr. 1st [counting (f) 4 onwards, Tuesday being one] is 




160 Lowe’s mnemonics* 

Friday: and, consequently, the 8th, 15th, 22d, 29th, are Fridays* 
whence may be known the rest. [N.B. Jan. and Feb. are reckoned 
from Mar. of the preceding year.] 


THE TIME OF ITS RISING} EACH DAT. 

8 J&n-o . 1 7 Febr-e*. 6 Mar- 6 j/. 5 Apr-ow. 4 M-as.+ 
4 Jul-p. 5 Aug-af. 6 Sept-ad. 7 0 . .be. 8 Na-/.-f 

fJuN-da, the Longest, i Ji . 2 - the Shortest, ei boi , 

DECEM-da.4- 

FOR THE INTERMEDIATE DAYS. 

Sought, into 60, by All, gives Min. fewer 1st line, 
more 2 d.* 

THE TIME OF ITS SETTING EACH MONTH, &C. 

Setting’s the complement of rising to 12; and, doubled, 
the day gives . 4 

CYCLE AND DOMINICAL LETTER. 

Cycle 1 s the remainder of year-more-9 by ek: 5 if 0, ek .* 
ck cycle’s A; ep, B; and so on ; 7 e’ery 4th has 2 8 (next 
after these 3ds; d E, au G, a-y B, bo D, aei F, de A, 
dau C) and 

Former is used till Feb-do, in Leap-years; and, after, 
the Latter. 


TO FIND THE SUN’s PLACE IN THE ZODIAC, V. SIGNS. 

1. i. e. On Jan . 4, the Sun rises at 8. 

2. i. e. On Jmw. 21, New style (which is the Longest day) the 
Sun rises at 3 h. 43'. 

3. i. e. The day sought (reckoned from the day of the Sun’s 
rising) multiplied into 60, and divided by the number of AU the 
days between the day of the Sun’s rising (specified) in any month, 
and the day of Us rising in the ne\t. gives the Minutes fewer (or, 





Lowe’s mnemonics. 161 

lo be subtracted from the hour specified) in the ls£ line ; more (or, 

to be added) in the 2d line. -e. g. Apr. 13, I would know when 

the Sun rises. By 5 Apr-ow I find that the day sought (reckoned 
from the day of the Sun’s rising, viz. the 9th) is 4 [for 9+4=13.] 
Then 4 x 60=240: and 240-+36 (the number of All the days from 
5 Apr-ow to 4 M-as: i.e. from 9, the day the Sun rises at 5 in 
April; to 16, the day the sun rises at 4 in May)=6' [and 44 i. e. 
by reduction] 40"—5 h. (the day it rises on the 9th of April) = 
1 h. 53', 20 7 , then, therefore, the Sun rises on that day, viz. Apr. 13. 

4. Thus, Dec. 21, New style, the Sun rises at 8 h. 17' : the com¬ 
plement of its rising to 13 is 3 h. 43' [for 8 h. 17' —12 h.=3 h. 43'.] 
The Sun, therefore, sets at 3 h. 43': and this, doubled , gives the 
length of the day, viz. 7 h. 26': shorter by 9 h. S' than the longest; 
which (by the same calculation) will be found to be 16 h. 34'. 

5. e. g. 1737 x 9=1746-5-28=62 (the number of revolutions since 
Christ) remainder 10, for the number of the cycle. 

6. i. e. If there be no remainder , it will be (efe) the 28th, or last 
year of the cycle. 

7. i. e. The dominical letter answering to the year of the cycle 
IS is A; to 27, B; and so on (backwards) to G, the 7th and last: 
ifter which returns A, B, &c. 

8. e. g. Every 4th (or Leap year*) has 2 dominical letters : the 
atter of which is used after Feb. 24, the intercalary day ; which is 

therefore denoted by the same letter as the 23d.-N.B. For the 

readier finding the dominical letter answering to any number of 
:he cycle, I have given (in parenthesis) those of every third: thus 
[aei F) F answering to 18 (one of the 3ds there specified), 17 (the 
iext 4th, reckoning backwards) will be G A; 16, B ; 15, C ; &c. 

For the readier finding Leap-year, the rule is this: “ Year - 
nought divide by 4; what’s Uft will be, for leap-year, 0; for past , 
l, 2, or 3.” e. g. 1737«v4=434 : remainder 1, for 1st after leap- 
fear 



162 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS, 


CHRONOLOGY. 


ROMAN MANNER OF DATING. 


(1) Kal. Non. Id. (2) Pridie. (3) Tert. quart: (nb 
The day sought subtract from 
One mbre than Ide-None-days; Two more th&n th 
months, fbr th$ Kalends. 


I. (i. e.) For the days on which the Kalends, Nones, Ides of an 
month happen (V. Months) write (e. g.) Kal. Dec. on the kalend 
of December, viz. the 1st day of December. (2) On the day pn 
ceding each of them, write (e.g.) Pridie Kal. Dec. i.e. pridie kt 
lendas decembris, on the day before the kalends of December, vis 
the 30th of November. (3) For the days backward, write Tertu 
Quarto, Sfc. i. e. on the 3d, 4th, &c. 

II. To find any of the days, e. g.-(1) 10th of Decembei 

What, in the Roman style? Answ. 10—14 (One more than the dai 
the ides happen on= 4. i.e. 4to id. Dec. Again (2) 4to id. De*t 
What, in the English style? Answ. 4—14=10 i.e. the 10th < 

December.-(1) 20th of November: Say 20—32 (Two more tha 

the number of the days in the month)—\2 i. e. 12mo. kal. Dec. (Z 
12mo. kal. Dec. say 12—32=20. 





Lowe’s mnemonics 


163 


EPOCI1AS. 


THEIR COMMENCEMENT IN THE JULIAN PERIOD 


2 O'P ^ 

a.-* 3. 

<t> rsi 

arq cr 


«hHHW 


w S3 - 

3 E 3 

’ 0-0 


P' 

cr 

o 

3 


O 

c* 


UbOtd'S 


w CD ^ 

O ►— 1-1 
O^ 

sr* 

in 


cr 


o 

p 

►d 


O 

n 

p 

NT 

CO 

H 

o - 

o 

*"« 

3 


O 


e-i 

o 

3 

4* 

p 

s 

Ri 


© 

*-1 

ft> 

fD 

P? 


fD 

O 

o 


a 

<1 


M 

© 

s 


a 


O p © 

01. tfip co 

a g o a 

s 


S 

» 5 


S 

Oi. 


*»• © 
S .Co 

a 


s 

M 

fD 


2 » — 
*^8 


pfD o © .© 

2 ^ ^ s 
S NN o o 
ss 


C^05^^05^C5<W^CrtOiW^b3^l^rf^ 

MCnC5^©M©CC5OMN)C0^H^hl 

^MhlOhJC0MQ<lt5MHC0MC0 05 ?0 
i^WC5MHMCOvlHOiO<<!hIOMW® 



CL, - 
» P 


S3 

t/> 


<-i 

fD 


r.cra 

■ 3 

•. O 


•■* O - M 
CD ^ fD 2. = g 

p r^rro a: 2 

S^S’p 3 a. 8 

Oq ^ o 5 ^ 

2,0 o ~>crq 5 - 5 - 

HpSfcS,* 3 j? ^ 

tt tf ® ^ ^ g" 

8 -ojfc§ 

'8.4?t 8 2 . s: ® | 

lo I £>* 2 2 

EmS/** 2,3-3 e 

/5 ? ^ O Si ^ 3 

aq B o- © H> S‘CW 

O ^ 

*+> 


*4 

ft> 

0 s 

»-* 

B 

p 

r+ 
»■* • 

o 

3 

o 


gse’s i2j§ ri - 

^ ^ o >-j o Q.rfo ^ 

S- X p * 2 * ?• 


o 

3 


O 3 

p p ' 

5* ftP 

c o 

Cfl * N 


CD 


CD aq 

* 1 

CD 


I S3 - 
(D 

!© 

CD 

P 

r+ 




Oj 

P 

cr 

>—■* 

o 

3 


3T- 

CD 

CD 

£L 

CD - 

3 

o- 

p 

•-* 

3 

3 

Q- 

CD 

•-! 


? 

CO 

§ 


IT 

fc* 

St 

CD 

o* 

O 

S 

co 


_ 2- g 

2> 5’ 

S? e 

gy- M 3 

O M CLi 

3 3 

£3 P i-S 

fD 


O 

er 

V4 


d 

3 


G-Cfq 

• 

O 3 
3 

3- ®* 


O 

3 


O 


O 

*-*D 


< O 
CD P 
r*~G ZL r+ 

in <-+ ZT *2 
P O 


P »-S iJ. L . 

S*bS?^fe‘? 


CD 

O 

O 

P 


CD 

W 

O 

o 

»-n 

w 

5 


§.£ 
0 a 

CD CD 
Co • 

S 


.Co ^ 
d ^ 
3 2. ?t- 

p- a $> 
S 


CD 

»-* 


«? 

a 

CO 


3 - 
q C/q 

P 

3 

O fD 
PT- C» 

# 


P 

N< 


World pauf 764 of the World from the creation (A. M. or O.C.) 

Christ* opaf 4714 of Christ birth of Jesus Christ (A. D.) 

Act oski 4683 Actian defeat of Anthony at Actium. 



164 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 


TO FIND 


1 ! 
2 i 


The year of the Julian period corresponding to an\ 
year in any Era. 

Any year of any Era by the corresponding year of th< 
Julian period. 

Jul -for After add Comm-less-1-for A for 

take from Comm. 


Er- After , Comm-Iess-1 take for Corr 

Afore , Corr. from Comm. 



1. What year of the Julian Period is the year 1737 (1) befor 

Christ? (2) after Christ?-Answ. (1) 1737 (before Christ 

—4714 (the year of the commencement of the Christian era in th 
Julian period) =2977. (2) 1737 (after Christ)+4713 (the com 
fnencement-?ess-l)=6450, the year of the Julian period. 

2. What year of the Christian Era is the year of the Julia; 

period (1) 2977? (2) 6450?-Answ. (1) 2977 (the year o 

the Julian period corresponding to the year of the era sought 
—4714 (the commencement of the Christian era)=1737. (2) 645< 

(the corresponding year)—4713 (the commencement-less-l)=1737 


*FOR THE NUMBER OF YEARS FROM THE CREATION TO TH 
BIRTH OF CHRIST. 

-The Christian vulgar era commences in the yea 

of the world 4004, Jan. 1. [according to Helvicus, Isaac 

son, &c. 3948.]-The Jews place the creation of th 

world, Later by 242 years, viz. in 3762, Oct. 7.- 

The Greek historians, on the authority of the septuaginf 
Sooner by about 1490, or 1500 years, viz. the ecclesias 
tical, in 5494; the civil , in 5509. 















Lowe’s mnemonics. 


165 


FESTIVALS, HOLY-DAYS, FEASTS, &c. 

IMMOVABLE. 

CHRIST. 

Nat-de^it. 1 Circ-ja,6. Epiph-ja,s. Lamm-au,&. 
HoRood-se,6o. Transf-au,s. 

MARY. 

Ann-m&r,e/. Pur-feb,e. Nat-se,&. Vis-jul,e. Conc- 
de,&. Ass-au,aZ. 

SAINTS. 

All-n5v,a. And-nov,iz. Bap-jun ,ef. Barnaby-jun,a6. 
Barth-aug,e/*. George-apr,et. James-jtil,cfac. Inndcfcnt- 
dec,dei. 

John-dec,<Zoi. Luke-o,a&. Mark-apri,dw. M&rti- 
novemb,aeZ. 

Matt-se,da. Paul-jan,cZw. Pet-jun,c?ow. Phil Jaco- 
may,a. 

Sim Jud-o,e&. Ste-de,c/aw. Tho-dec,c/«. Yalentine- 
feb,«/. 

ROYAL FAMILY, 1737. 

CoR-o ,ba. PRoCLA-jun,a&. BoRN,King-o,ty : sett. 
Queen-mar ,a: seid. 

W£les-ja,ty: pyp. -cess-n ,ak- AnOr-o ,de: pyn . 

Ame-ma,«z; pab. 

Car-ma,iz. pdt. Will-apr, al: peb. Mar-fe,c?e: pet. 
Loui-d,p: pef. 

TERMS, AS IN 1737. 

Terms hold weeks al: days Hilar-e&. East-ep. Trin- 
dy , Mich-faw. 

Hil from jan-<Zi to feb -be. - Mich from bo-do to 

TLOV-ek. 

East, wSd-e dfter, begins: ends, after ascension, mond-a. 
Trin, frlday 6fter, begins; and ends 3d Wednesday after. 
Vac . holds weeks toi: days Hilar-oif. £ast-ap. Tr -abs. 
Mich -us. 


186 


lowe’s mnemonics. 


QUARTERLY. 

Lady-mar, el. Midsum-jun,e/i Mich-sep,dou. Chri- 

dec,a/. 

STATE HOLIDAYS. 

Fire-sep,e. Powd-no,/. Mart-ja ,ty. Restor-may,dow. 
Revo-feb,aL 


MOVABLE. 

‘BEFORE AND AFTER EASTER. 3 

- C Sept -st? S ex-us. Shrove-tm. Qua-^e. Lent-os. 

£ Pal -p. Maund-L Good Fri-d. 

Easter’s the first Sunday after first Full-moon after 
March-cZa. 

0 ( Low-oi. 3 Roga-fw. Asc-in. Whits-ora. Trin-Zait. 
\ Ad -eta. 

- EMBER-daz/s. We Fri Sat, after Qua Whit Ho Rood 
Luci -dec,at. 


EASTER TABLE. 

PASCHAL-FULL-MOONS FOR THE GOLDEN NUMBERS, WITH THE 





HEBDOMADAL 

LETTERS. 




1 A 

l 

d 

7 

M 

iz 

e 

14 

A 

be 

d 

2 M 

el 

g 

8 

A 

bei 

c 

15 

A 

a 

g 

3 A 

bi 

e 

9 

A 

01 

f 

16 

M 

ea 

C 

4 A 

e 

a 

10 

M 

eoi 

b 

17 

A 

n 

a 

5 M 

ed 

d 

11 

A 

bu 

g 

18 

M 

-eou 

d 

6 A 

bl J 

b 

12 

A 

f 

c 

19 

A 

-boi 

b 




13 

M 

eo 

f 








USE OF THE TABLE. 






Sum from Hebdom to Domln (of the year sought) add 
to the Month’s day. 


Synonyms, fyc, 

Ash-wednesday, 1st day of lent. Candlemas, purifi¬ 
cation of the virgin M. Crucifixion, good-friday. Holy* 
thursday, maundy. Holy-week, last of lent. John the 














LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 167 

Baptist, midsummer. Parasceue, good-friday. Passion- 
veek, last of lent. Pentecost, whitsuntide, whitsontide. 
Processioning - day, ascension - day. Quinquagesima, 
hrove-sunday. Shor-(Shur-)thursday, maundy-thurs- 
lay. Twelfth-day, epiphany. 


1 . i. e. The nativity of Christ is on Dec. 25, and so of the rest. 

2. i.e.-Se/nuagesima-sunday is (st) 63 days before Easter 

70 before the octave of Easter]-Lo/r-sunday is (oi) 7 days 

fter Easter, and so of the rest. 

3. The Easter-table consists of 5 verses, each ending at a period- 
nark ; and maybe read thus: “One-aid, two-melg, three-aM e. 
our-Aea, five-medd,” &c.—Its Use is to find Easter-sunday for 

ver. V. n. 4. 

4. e. g. A. D. 1737, the golden number is 9, the dominical lette. 
1., then, against 9 (in the table) the hebdomadal letter is F., from 
hence to the dominical B. are (g a b) 3; which added to apr. 7 
the day of the month, in the table) gives apr. 10, for Easter-sun- 

ay.-So A. D. 1736, golden-number 8, 1st dominical letter C ; 

hen from C (in the table) to C (dominie.) 7 +apr. 18=apr.25. 


GEOGRAPHY. 

In the following verses (which contain as much, 1 
hink, as is necessary to charge the memory with by way 
f foundation) I have given the most general divisions of 
be several parts of the terraqueous globe; beginning, in 
ach, with the most northerly parts, and, in descending 
Duthwards, proceed (to the right) from west to east: so 
aat children, with a few hints and occasional helps, may 
e able to find them, by themselves, and thereby fix them 
etter in their memory; after which they will easily get 
be verses by heart, and be well prepared to consult the 
azetteer, or to go through any system, with pleasure, to 
ood advantage. 


168 


lowe’s mnemonics. 


LAND. 

Continents, Isles, Peninsulas , Isthmus, Capes, Mountains. 

CONTINENTS. 

EUROPE, AFRICA, ASIA, AND AMERICA. 

AF (8) Bar (fez mor a tun tripo bare) Bi (dar) Eg; 
(alex cair) 

Zadr (zu) Ne (tomb) Nub' 'dang) Gui (ma why b 
lo c ang) Ethi (mon caf) 

AM (23) Green Brit Wa La Can Acad Eng Jer 
Pen Mary Virg Car 

Geor Kent. Flor (aug pens) Mex (guad me ta ji 
chi guat hon ver) 

Firm (pa ca mar venez dnd gra po c6m dari) P4 
(quito lim chare) 

Am: Brhsf (sal seba vin) Chil (ja) Para (guai tuc 
plat) Mag 

AS (5) T^r (a sib che thi) Turk (tu na curd sy di 
dr) Pe (der isp gomb) 

Xnd (mog ag beng: vis go bi mal: pe to si co) Cl 
pek nank 

EUR (18) Nor -berg. Swed e-stock. (Scot -ed’n. Ire 
dublin. Yj-london. 

Den -cop. HtiUamst. Fland-6r^ss. Ge-vien. Po-icc 
Russ-pefer .* France-^ar, 

Switz-basil. H6ng-pres6. Port-Zisft. Spain-macf. Ital 
ro. Tu-constant. 

AFRICA. 

Barbary comprehends the kingdoms of Fez, Morocco 

Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca. Bildulgerid: Daan 

Egypt: (cli, cit.) Alexandria, Cairo. Zaara: (ch. prov 

Zuenziga. Negroland: Tombute. Nubia: Dangok 

Guinea: Malaguette, Whydaw, Benin, Loango, Cong< 

Angola. Ethiopia: Monemugi, Monomotapa, Caffraru 

AMERICA. 

Greenland , New - Britain , * New - Wales, Labrado 

Canada , Acadia or Nova Scotia, New-England , Ne 




Lowe’s mnemonics. 

r ersjy, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Carolina 

K \i en M k ^ ?l rida! (ch - t0W -) St - Augustu"; 
can T»h ^T C ° ; (ch ' f ,rov ') Guadalajarra, Mechu- 
“ila b JuCa p"’ Chia P a - Guatimala, Honduras, 

Tar im vJ l' “Ti , P . anama * Garth agena, St. 
laitha, Venezuela, Andalusia, Granada, Popavan 

•ornana, Darien. Peru: Quito, Lima, Los-Charcos’ 

t ^ncen't CVr ( v’; St ' Salvador > St - Sebastian! 
t. Vincent. Chili: fct. Jago. Paraguay: (ch. prov ) 

ualra , Tucuman, Rio-de-la-PIata. terra-MagelUmica. 

ASIA. 

UhJ ary T (C i' pr0 ^ } AstracIlan ^ Siberia, Chenyang, 
fria in } T v key l 1 Turcomaaia ’ Natolia, Curdistan, 
ma including Palestine, Diarbec, Eyraco - Arabic. 
ersia: (ch. cit.) Derbent, Ispahan, Gombroon. India: 
h. proy.) empire of the Great Mogul (Agra, Bengal) 
isiapour, Golconda, Bisnagur, Malabar, Pegu, Ton- 
In, Siam, Cochinchina. China: (ch. cit.) Pekin 
ankm. 7 ’ 

EUROPE. 

Norway: (ch.^ cit.) Bergen. Sweden: Stockholm. 
otland: Edinburgh. Ireland: Dublin. England: 
ndon Denmark: Copenhagen. Holland: Amster- 
m ‘ Flanders: Brussels. Germany: Vienna. Poland: 
arsaw. Russia : Petersburgb. France: Paris. 
itzerland: Basil. Hungary: Presburg. Portugal: 
bon. Spam: Madrid. Italy: Home. Turkey: 
nstantinople. • * 


CArES, ISLANDS, PENINSULAS, AND MOUNTAINS. 

PES : La Li St-eng. Fi Vi -spdin. Bla Ve Good- 
afri. Com -malab. 13 or n-fueg. 



170 LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 

ISLES : Z 6-den. Az ,-po. Sa Sic Ca Cy-m id. Ma Ca 
bdrb. Mad-efA. 

Maid Ceyl Sum Bo Su Jav Phi Mo Ladr-md. Newf-A 
So south-seas. 

Ber -flo. Ba Cu Jam Hi Ric, Carib (ant ne mo barl 

mex. Fueg-maff. ... 

PEN : Ju-de. M o-gre. Pr e-tart. Afn. Camb. Mala 
hid. M ex-amer-north. , 

MOUNT: ChSvl -scot. Pyr -Spain. Alps -it. Cauc 
tart. Apalach-ra-am. 

CAPES. 

Land’s-end, Lizard, Start-point {pi) England, Finister 
St.Vincent’s, Spain. Blanco, Verd, Good-Hope, Afrv 
Comorin, Malabar. Horn, Fuego. 

ISLES. 

Zealand (in) Denmark. Azores (west of) Portug 
Sardinia, Sicily, Candia, Cyprus (in the) Mediterrane 
Madeiras, Canaries (against) Barbary. St. Hele 
Guinea. Madagascar, Ethiopia. Maldives, Ceyl 
Sumatra, Borneo, Sunda, Java, Philippines, Moluct 
Ladrones, East-Indies. Newfoundland, Labrador. 
ciety-Isles (in the) South-Seas. Bermudas (agau 
Florida. Bahamas, Cuba, Jamaica, Hispaniola, Poi 
Rico: Caribbees (Antigua, Nevis, Montserrat, Bai 
does) Mexico. Fuego, Terra-Magellanica. 

PENINSULAS. 

Jutland (in) Denmark. Morea, Greece. Pre 
Tartary. Africa, Cambaya, Malacca, East-Im 
Mexico, North-America. 

MOUNTAINS. 

Cheviot (between) Scotland and England. Pyrei| 
Spain and France. Alps, Italy and France. Cau( 
(in) Tartary. Apalachian, North-America. 



lowe’s mnemonics. 


171 


WATER. 

Oceans, Seas , Gulfs , Straits, Lalces, and Rivers • 

CJE ANS : Hyp. Ethi. East. A It-West. Paci-South- 
del Zur. Ice. 

EAS : Ba de-Swede. Cha n-eng. Med-eu,afr. Black- 
eu,as. Casp tartar. 

ULFS : Bo Yi-swcde. Ven -ital. Red-ara&. Pers 
Beng. Baff Hu -north-nm. 
rRAITS : Sound-^fr. Gi -med. Hel -bla. Ba -red 
Sun -in. H fid-fa*. Ba -baff. Mag. 

IKES : Lad O-rtm. Ne Lo -scot. Ge hu-switz. 

Baba-pers. Bo-we. Ya.r-frm. 

IV. V 6-ca. Dan -bla. lihi-^er. Rh £b Nil-wie. 
T Eu -pers, Ga -be. Mis-mar. 

OCEANS. 

Hyperborean or northern. Ethiopian. Eastern 
tlantic or western. Pacific or south, or mare del 
ir. Icy near the south pole. 

SEAS. 

Baltic, east of Denmark and Sweden. Channel, 
ith-east of England. Mediterranean, between Europe 
d Africa and part of Asia. Black sea, between part 
Europe and Asia. Caspian, in Great Tartary. 

GULFS. 

Of Bothnia and of Finland, in Sweden. Of Venice, 
>t of Italy. Red-sea, between Arabia and Africa. 
srsian Gulf. Bay of Bengal, in Asia. Baffin’s and 
jdson’s Bays, in North America. 

STRAITS. 

Sound (of the) Baltic. Gibraltar, Mediterranean. 
dlespont, Black-sea. Babelmandel, Red-sea . Sunda, 
lian-ocean. Hudson’s, Button's-bay. Davis’s, Baffin's- 
t. Magellan, South America. 

I 2 


172 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 


LAKES. 

Ladoga and Onega, western part of rfussia. Loc 
Ness and Lomond (in) Scotland. Lakes of Gene 
a id Lucern, Switzerland , Babacombar, Persia . Be 
nou, Neyroland. Bari me, Terra Firma . 

RIVERS. 

Volga (falls into the) Caspian-sea. Danube, Blac 
8?a. Rhine, German-ocean. Rhone, Ebro, Nil 
Mediterranean. Tigris, Euphrates, Persian - gu 
Ganges, bay of Bengal. Mississippi, bay of Mexico 


A MORE PARTICULAR ACCOUNT 

of the several countries of Europe may be exhibited, 
as to give a precise idea of the situation of each su 
division, after the manner of the following specimen; 
which (beside what was proposed in general, note 
such as are contiguous Southward , are joined , as 
weLa-: such as are contiguous Westward, are hyphene . 
as in Clie-De- &c. 


ENGLAND. 

ITS FORTY COUNTIES. 

Nor cum-dur: weLa-york: che-de-not-linc: shrop-s! 

le-rut norf: I 

Her-wo-wa-northa: Bed-hunt-camb-suff: mon-gl-6x 
buck-hert-ess. 

Som—wilt—berk—middlesex : corn—dev-dors—hdrr 

surrey-kentSuss. 


FIRST MERIDIANS 

ON EITHER SIDE OF TENERIFFE. 

(East) London-as. (West) Eer-d. Jag-s. Nicol 
Corvo-6ei. Bras-£ow. 





Lowe’s mnemonics 


173 


Abbreviatures. 

Ferro St. Jago. St. Nicholas, coast of Brasil. 


Che Dutch placed the first Meridian at Teneriffe; the French, 
ce 1364, at Ferro, two degrees west of Teneriffe: others, vari- 
;ly, as in the memorial verse. In most of the French maps, and 
se copied from them, two degrees must be allowed on such as 
calculated on the Dutch plan, to make them correspond; as, 
example, Hamburgh is there said to be long. 29° 20' E. conse- 
intly in the French maps it will be found in 31° 20\ and in 
ilar manner are all the rest. Many modern geographers usually 
v calculate the first Meridian from the capital city of the state 
which each resides : the English reckon from the Royal Obser- 
ory at Greenwich, near London; the North Americans from 
iladelphia, situated 75° & W. from London ; and several of the 
inch from Paris, 2° 20' E* of London. 


HISTORY. 

BIBLE. 

The several Books of it, with the time of their writing. 

OLD TESTAMENT* 

ITS THIRTY-NINE BOOKS 

h-jbb: dpty. x Mo-pent: bog. Josh: holy . Sara- 

ju-ki: bazy. 

7 : byly. Sol-pro-can-ecc: ath. Mord-e: toz. 

E'z-chr: ety. Neh: eg. 

PROPHETS. 

. hse. Jo: eig. Am : petp. Hose : oieil. Is: 

pauy. Nah: puk. 

•. put. Jer: sta. Zeph: dutz. Haba: syn. Ez8: 

loal. Obadi: Ikoi. 

iiel: ull. Ilag: Itz. Zechari: itch. Malachi. 
touoi. 




174 


LOWE’S MNEMONICS, 


NEW TESTAMENT. 

ITS TWENTY-SEVEN BOOKS. 

Matt -fa. 2 Mar-of. Thess-/ef. Pe-Zo. Gal Cor R6n 
loi. Luke-sa. 

Phil Col Ephes Phile Jame-se. Heb Act-si. Timot 
Tit-stt. 

Tim Peter-awp. Jude-joa. Revel-ows. John-wo* — 
*doi in iaw. 


1. i.e. Elihn is more probably supposed to be the author of 
book of job , about 1730 years before the birth of Christ. 
Jl/oses, the author of the pentateuch, flourished in the year bef 

Christ 1400. And so of the rest.-N. B. Ezra, is thought 

the Jewish doctors to have writ the chronicles [the 36th chaj 
of Genesis, the last of Joshua and Jeremiah ; and to have revi 
and settled the canon of the Old Testament.] 

2. i. e. Matthew writ his Gospel about the year of our Lord 
And so of the rest. 

3. i. e. 27 books (from the year 41 to 97) in 36 years. 


ENGLAND. 

(TS KINGS, SINCE THE CONQUEST, WITH THE COMMENCEM] 
OF THEIR REIGNS. 

Will Conq-sera, 1 Ruf-hoi. Hen Ist-ag. Steph- 
He sec -buf. 

Rich lst-6em. JoHN-awn. Hen 3d-<Za$. Edwa 
1st -doid. 

Ed 2d -typ, 3d -tep. Ri sec -ipp. Hen 4th -toun, l 
fat, 

5th -fed. Ed 4th faub, 5th, Ri 3d -feit. He 7th-i 
8th- lyn. 

Ed 6th -lop. Mary -lut. Els-ZmA. Jame 1st -syt. 
1st -set. 

Car 2d-s6n. James e-se'il. Will MA-seiw. Ann-; 
Geo -paf, pep. 







LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 175 

1. i.e. William the conqueror began his reign (accounting the 

year to begin January 1) A. D. 1066.-N. B. 1000 is omitted 

throughout this list. 


MONARCHIES. 

HIE GRAND OR UNIVERSAL ONES, THEIR RISE, FALL, AND 
CONTINUANCE. 

ASS : Nin(A.M.)-«po£, Sar-fefw ( BAB-ifan , Pers- 

tduboi, Grec -isel 

Cass-ma-gre. Lys thrac-he-bos. Ptolem ae-lib-a-pal- 
sy. Seleuc as.) 

ROM : Jiil -imjd, Jo v-otat -s- East, West : taken 
C6n -loze, Rom -otun: 

llar(A. Y>.)-obz. Attica. Gens -ful. Od-ops. Theod- 
oni . Tot- lop. 


i.e. The-Assyrian Monarchy begun in Mnus (A.M.) 1748, 

Ad ended with Assaraddinus in 3235 ; being swallowed up by 
he BABylonian, whteh ended (with Nabonadius) in 3419, (when 
’yrus reigned over all Asia,) so the kingdom was translated to 
he PERsians: from whom (by the conquest of Darius Codomannus) 
i 3617, Alexander translated it to the GREcians: after whose 
eath, in 3625, it was (-*-) divided (after the confusion of a few 
ears) among four of his followers. Cassander had macedon and 
reece : I/ysimachus had thrace, with those parts of Asia that 
order on the Hellespont and the 6osphorus : Ptolemy had «gypt, 
:&ya, arabia, pafestine, and coelo-sf/ria: Seleucus, all the rest of 

sia. The-RoMan monarchy begun with Julius Caesar, in 

902 ; and ended in Jovian in 4313 : after whose death it was 
-*-) divided into the Eastern , and Western empires: the former 
f which ended by the taking of Constantinople (under Constantine 
’alaeologus) in 5402 ; the latter by the taking of Rome (under 
fonorius) in 4359, A. D. 410, by Alaric, king ol the Goths ; after 
r hom it was overrun and ravaged by Attila, king of the Huns, in 
51; by Gense ric, the Vandal, in 455; by CWoacer, king of the 
reruli, in 476 ; by Theodoric , king of the Ostrogoths in 493 ; 
"o£ilas, the Ostrogoth, in 547. 





176 


owe’s mnemonics, 


WAR. 

BODIES OF SOLDIERS. 

R] Dec -by. Cen -dzy, Man-e#. Turm-z#. Cohor-^ 
Legi -auth. Ph-ezM. 1 

E] Comp-uz,ag. Squad-e#,c#. Ba -lg,ezg. Brigad 
dth,bag. R eg-ig,auth. 2 


1. The Roman Legion consisted of (at a medium) 6000 men 
though the number was different, at different times, from 3000 t 
6666. And, in proportion, the other bodies, viz. Dccuria, 1( 
Centuria , 100. Manipulus , 200. Turma , 300. Cohort , 60C 
9 halanx , 8000. 

2. An English Regiment is from 300 to 1000 men. And, i 
jroportion, the other bodies, viz. Company , 50-100. Squadron 
00-200. Battalion, 500-800. Brigade, 1000-1100. 


NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 


PHYSICS. 

ANNUITIES. 

THEIR VALUE, FOR SEVERAL AGES OF LIFE. } 

A -bz,dei. x Az~bi,fo . Ez-be,pei. Iz -ba,pe. O z-az,u\ 
Ol-n,oub. 

TJz-ou t eb. \J\-k,ub. Au z-oi,sy. Aul -au,lo. Oi z-Z,z* 


1. i. e. for (A) 1 year of age, the value of an annuity is (bz,de 
0 28 years’ purchase. And so of the rest. V. Halley, ap Lo\ 
ihorp, vol.iii. p.669. 

-o- 

ARKS. 

OF NOAH, AND OF THE COVENANT OR TESTIMONY, THEI 
DIMENSIONS IN CUBITS. 

(Cov) L -e,re. Br -a,re. D-a,re. (No ah) h-ig. Br-ii 
D -iz; for Birds-*#, Qu -ag. 








177 


lowe’s mnemonics. 

i. e. The Ark -of the Covenant was a sort of Chest in Length, 

Breadth, Depth, : 1£: 1£.-of Noah was a sort of Ship, 300: 

60: 30: sufficient to hold (with food, &c.) all kinds of Birds (viz.) 
200; Quadrupeds, 100, Vide Gen. vi. 15. Exod. xxv. 10. 


. —* - 

ATMOSPHERE. 

ITS HEIGHT, WEIGHT, ELASTICITY, &c. 

Atmosphere (High miles-oz 1 ) on a foot-square presses 
esauz pounds; 

On 15 feet (for a man) tuns-a/: when least, tun-a,re 
less; 3 

Weighing as 1-to (water) eig -to (mercury) 

azth eig. 3 

Comprest, on Earth, to atpaun ; 4 by Art, 60 times 
more, to kesboz. 


1. As appears by a calculation, made by M.de la Hire, from the 
crepuscula. 

2. As appears by calculations made from the Torricellian expe¬ 
riments. V. Jurin, ap Varen. 1. 6. 19. 7. 

3. i.e. The weight of air compared to that of water, is as 1 to 
800, &c. V. Hauksbee’s Exper. 

4. i. e. The common air we breathe, near" the surface of the 
earth, is compressed, by the bare weight of the incumbent atmo¬ 
sphere, into a 13769th part of the space it would take up, were it 
at liberty. V. Boyle, ap. Wallis, bydrost. 13. Philos. Trans, n. 
181 . 

-o- 

DIVISIBILITY 

OP MATTER, ACTUALLY GREAT. 

By great Effluvia, in a long time, bodies lose but a 
small weight. 1 

Candle, an inch, converted to Light, -gives parts 

a nonillion, 3 

I 3 






LOWE’S MNEMONICS. 


178 

1. As is evident in perfumes, &c. 

2. At which rate there must fly out of it, as it burns, in the 
second of a minute, 418,660,000.000,000.000,000.000,000.000,000. 
000,000.000,000 particles; vastly more than 1000 times 1000 millions 
the number of sands the whole earth can contain; reckoning 10 
inches to 1 foot, and that 100 sands are equal to 1 inch. V. Nieuwent, 
Rel. Phil. vol. iii. p.858. 


DUCTILITY 

OF BODIES, VERY GREAT. 

Microsc6pical Spiders 1 spin at-a-time, at least, 
threads-awfA. 

Glass may be drawn 3 as a web, and knit to the 4th tff 
a line space.* 

Gold, on Silver-wire, is drawn 4 to the part of an 
inch-6om. 


1. L e. Such as are not visible but by a microscope. 

2. ‘‘‘ As fine as a spider’s web j ” but not long enough to be 
woven. 

3. i. e. So, that the space in the middle of the knot shall not ex¬ 
ceed one 4th of a line, or one 48th of an inch. 

4. “ To the 14-millionth part of an inch in thinness and yet 
is so perfect a cover to the silver, that there is not an aperture to 
admit alcohol of wine (the subtilest fluid in nature) nor even light 
itself. Reaumur. 


EVAPORATION 

FROM WATER, ITS QUANTITY. 

FooT-squ&re, bj h4at, in a day, evaporates half of a 
wine pint. 1 

So, Medi tuns -udkym; 2 near a third more than’s brought 
by the rivers.* 


1. According to experiments made by Dr. Halley, ap Miscell. 
Curios, vol. i. To which it may be added, that the winds do some¬ 
times carry off more than rises by heat. 





Lowe's mnemonics. 179 

2. Estimating the 1/editerranean at 40 degrees long, and 4 broad. 

3. V. Rivers; and, consequently, from the whole watery sur¬ 
face abundantly enough to furnish all the dews, rains, springs, 
rivers, &c. that are conveyed into the ocean. 


MAN. 

LIFE, MARRIAGE, PARTS, PERSPIRATION. 

Live, out of dg, but—at Au, so 1 2 —at As, fy—%t Es , du 
—St Is, ban 

&-at Os, az -St Us, au -&-at Aus , i - . 

St Ois, a. 

Mark, a in dzf : 3 bir-/ 3 (to bur as a,diu to a 4 ) males-fo 
to fem-aL 5 

BoNES-eni. MuscLES-/e». Teeth -id - Blood as ag 

to aauy , 6 

Beats, in an hour, times-uM: and an ounce, at a time, is 
discharged: 7 

52 feet in a minute; as sept-a^r to 1 tn thS extremes. 8 

Perspire through pores (belth- whereof by one grain of 
sSnd may be covered) 

5 pSrts bf 8 (S dSy’s food) from hours 5, after meals, to 
the 12th, 3. 9 


1. i.e. Of the children born, out of 100, there are living at G 
| years of age, but 64. And so of the rest. V. Halley, ap. Low 

thorp, vol. iii. p. 669.-N. B. On observations of this nature, 

1 drawn from the bills of mortality, is computed the value of an¬ 
nuities for different ages of life. Y. Annuities. 

2. i.e. 1 in 104 Marry. King. 

3. i.e. Marriages, one with another, do each produce 4 births, 
i Derham. 

4. i. e. Births to Burials are as 1*6 to 1. Derham. 

5. i. e. Males, born, to Females , are as 14 to 13. Graunt. 

6. i.e. In a body, weighing 160 pounds, 100 thereof are Blood; 
understanding thereby not only the fluid contained in the veins and 
arteries; but also that in the lymphai-ducts, nerves, and the other 
vessels, secreted from it, and returned into it. Keil. 

7. i. e. 250 pounds in an hour; at the rate of the whole mass iu 

24 minutes. 











180 


lowe’s mnemonics. 




8. i.e. The blood is driven out of the heart into the great artery 
with a velocity which would carry it 52 feet in a minute: a velocity 
to that of its motion in the remotest branches, as 100 septillions 
[7th period] to 1. 

9. Within 5 hours after eating, there is perspired about 1 pound 
from the 12th to the 16th scarce half-a-pound. Sanctorius. 


RIVERS. 

THE QUANTITY OF THEIR WATERS, 


At Kfngsthn-bridge, Thames (yards Broad -ag, Deep-i) 
2 mile an hour Runs: 1 

tuns-ezm igth in a day; rh e ti po ni do niest nieper 
akdoim .* 


1. In a day, 48 miles, S4,4S0 yards ; which multiplied by (3 
times 100, the profile of water at the bridge, viz.) 300 yards, gives 
to, 344,000 cubic yards of water, i. e. 20,300,000 tuns. 

2. The most considerable rivers that fall into the Med iterran ean 
pa are the Rhone, Ebro, Tiber, Po, Danube, Nile, Don, Niester, 
Sieper . Each of these is supposed to carry down 10 times as much 
water as the Thames, (not that any of them is so great; but so to 
allow for the other lesser rivers that fall into that sea.) Now the 
water of the Thames being computed, as above, at about 20,300,000 
tuns; the 9 rivers aforesaid will amount, each, to 203,000,000; in 
all, 1,827,000,000 tuns. V. Evaporation. 






MEMORIAL VERSES, 

ADAPTED TO THE GREGORIAN ACCOUNT, OR NEW STYLC. 


-O-- 

TO KNOW IF IT BE LEAP TEAR* 

Leap year is given, when four will divide 
The cent’ries complete, or odd years beside, 

EXAMPLE FOR 1752. 

4 ) 52 ( 0, Leap Year 
13 

EXAMPLE FOR 1800 

4)18(2, not Leap Year 
4 


TO FIND THE DOMINICAL LETTER. 

ivide the cent’ries by four; and twice what does 
remain, 

ake from six; and then add to the number you gain 
be odd years and their fourth; which, dividing by 
seven, 

^hat is left take from seven, and the letter is given. 





182 


MEMORIAL VERSES* 


EXAMPLE FOR 1752. 

4)17(1 
— 2 
4 _ 

2 

e 


4 

52 

13 

— 7 
7 ) 69 ( 6 



BY THE DOMINICAL LETTER, TO FIND ON WHAT DAY OF THE 
WEEK ANY DAY OF THE MONTH WILL FALL THROUGHOUT 
THE YEAR. 


At Dover dwells George Brown, Esquire, 
Good Christopher Finch, and David Frier.* 


EXAMPLE FOR MAY 9, 1752. 
A being the Dominical Letter. 


1 

7 


May = B = Monday 


8=Monday 

1 



0=-Tuesday. 


• See this noticed at page 91, 







MEMORIAL VERSES 


183 


TO FIND THE GOLDEN NUMBER, CYCLE OF THE SUN, AND 
ROMAN INDICTION. 

When one, nine, three, to the year have added been, 
Divide by nineteen, twenty-eight, fifteen: 

By what remains each cycle’s year is seen. 

EXAMPLES FOR 1752. 

1752 1752 

1 9 

19 ) 1753 (92 28 ) 1761 ( 62 

43 81 

5 = G. No* 25 = Cy. S. 


1752 

3 

15 ) 1755 ( 110 
25 

105 

15 = Rom. Indict 


A GENERAL RULE FOR THE EPACT. 

Let the cent’ries by four be divided; and then 
What remains multiplied by the number seventeen; 
Forty-three times the quotient, and eighty-six more 
Add to that; and dividing by five and a score; 

From eleven times the prime, subtiact the last quote, 
Which, rejecting the thirties, gives th’ epact you sought. 







184 


MEMORIAL VERSES. 


EXAMPLE FOR 1752. 


4)17( 1 
— 17 
4 
43 

172 

86 

17 


G. No.— 5 

11 


55 

11 


30 ) 44 ( 1 

14=Eoact, 


25 ) 275 ( 1' 
—-- 


TO FIND THE EPACT TILL THE YEAR 1900. 


The prime wanting one, multiplied by eleven, 
And the thirties rejected, th’ epact is given. 


EXAMPLE. 

G. No. = 5 
1 


11 

30 ) 44 ( 1 

14 = Epact. 


TO FIND EASTER LIMIT, OR THE DAY OF THE PASCHAL FUL 
MOON, FROM MARCH 1, INCLUSIVE. 

Add six to the epact, reject three times ten, 

What’s left take from fifty, the limit you gain: 

Which, if fifty, one less you must make it, and even 
When forty-nine too, if prime’s more than eleven. 











MEMORIAL V ERSES. 


185 


EXAMPLE. 

Epact= 14 
6 

20 

50 

30 = Limit. 


TO FIND EASTER DAY. 

If the letter and four from the limit you take, 

And what’s left from next number which sevens will make; 
Adding then to the limit what last does remain. 

You the days from St. David’s to Easter obtain. 


EXAMPLE. 

Limit = 30 A = 1 
5 4 

25 5 

28 = next sevens 

3 

30 = Limit 


33 Days 
31 = March 

April 2 Easter Day. 



186 


MEMORIAL VERSES. 


TO FIND THE AGE OR CHANGE OF THE MOON# 

Janus 0, 2, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 

8, 8, 10, 10, these to the epact fix, 

The sum, bate 30, to the month’s day add. 
Or take from 30, age, or change, is had. 


EXAMPLE, MARCH 10, 1752. 


Epact = 14 

1 = No. of the Month 


15 

10 = Day of the Month 
25 Days = Moon’s Age. 


30 

15 


15 March = Change. 


TO FIND THE TIME OF THE MOON’S COMING TO THE SOUTH, 


AND OF HIGH WATER AT LONDON BRIDGE. 


Four times the Moon’s age, if by five you divide, 
Gives the hour of her southing: add two for the tide. 


EXAMPLE. 

Moon’s Age, 9 days 
4 


9 


h. 12 m. p.m. = Southing. 
12 = High Water. 


5 ) 36 ( 7 h. 


1 

12 m = £ h, 




APPENDIX. 


REPETES MOX; SIVE EST NATURE HOC, SIVF. ARTIS 

Sat. iv. lib. 2. 


Horace, in the above words, alluded to the Art of Memory, 
{Mnemonica) more than once praised by Cicero, who has also 
fiven precepts for the improvement thereof, in the third book 
tf Rhetoric addressed to Herennius, where he says, “the Art 
Consisted of fixing in the mind, upon certain conspicuous places, 
4nd on images formed of the things to be remembered and that 
ttere applied in order to those places ; which last mentioned served 
,nstead of paper, and the images as so many words, whose regular 
pplication performed the office of writing.” Quintilian likewise 
mentions Mnemonics in his “ Institutes of an Orator,” and Pliny 
notices them in his “Natural History,”though the original inventor 
was the Greek poet Simonides, who, at a feast, recited a poem in 
honour of Scopas, victor in wrestling at the Olympic games, who 
gave the entertainment; but having digressed in praise of Castor 
and Pollux, his patron would pay only half the sum promised, 
saying he must get the'other part from those deities who had an 
equal share in his performance. Immediately after, Simonides 
was told that two young men on white horses must needs speak 
with him. He had scarce got out of the house, when the room 
fell down, all the persons in it were killed, and their bodies so 
mangled, that they could not be known one from another: upon 
tvhich Simonides recollecting the place where every one had sat, 
by that means distinguished them. Hence it came to be observed, 
hat to fix a cumber of places in the mind in a certain order, was a 
tielp to the memory. This action of Simonides was afterwards 
improved into an art, the nature of which is this: form in the mind 
> he idea of some large place or building, divided into a great num¬ 
ber of distinct parts, ranged and disposed in order: frequently 
revolve these in your thoughts, till able to run them over one 
after another without hesitation, beginning at any part: then im¬ 
press upon your mind many images of living creatures, or any 




APPENDIX 


188 

other sensible objects most likely to be soonest revived in the 
memory. These, like short-hand or hieroglyphics, must stand to 
denote an equal number of other words, not otherwise so easily 
to be remembered. When therefore you have a number of things 
to commit to memory in a certain order, place these images regu¬ 
larly in the several parts of your building: and thus, by going 
over those parts, the images placed in them will be revived in the 
mind ; which will give the things or words themselves in the de¬ 
sired order. The advantage of the images seems to be, that, as 
they are more likely to affect the imagination than the words, they 
ivill be more easily remembered. Thus, if the image of a lion be 
made to signify strength, and this word be one of those I am to 
flemember, and is placed in the porch ; when, in going over the se¬ 
veral parts of the building, I come to the porch, I shall sooner bo 
reminded of that image than of the word strength. This is the 
artificial memory both Cicero and Quintilian speak of; but seems, 
indeed, a laborious way ; fitter for assisting to remember any num¬ 
ber of unconnected words than a continued discourse. Grecian 
orators also made use of the statues, paintings, ornaments, and 
other external circumstances, of the places where they harangued, 
for reviving, in progressive order, the topics and matter of their 
orations ; and though among the Latins, Cicero averred that 
Mnemonics were the basis of his excellent memory, and their 
practice was cultivated by others, of whom Hortensius, Crassus^ 
Julius Caesar, and Seneca, are particularly noticed, yet it is not 
known that any modern orator has made use of this art; however, 
in allusion to it, we still call the parts of a discourse places or 
topics , and say, in thejirst place, in ihe second place, &c. 

The science appears to have lain dormant in after ages, till 
Raimond Lulle, about the close of the thirteenth century, brought it 
once more into notice, and it has ever since been calledLulle’sjVrt.’* 

Scepsius-Metrodorus, Carneades, Hippias, and Theodectes, 
emong the ancient Greeks, practised or wrote upon this method. 
The principal Romans are mentioned above. The writers upon 
the art, from the time of Lulls to near the end of the seventeenth 
century, principally consisted of Marsilius-Ficinus, Grataroli, 
Bruschius, Muretus, Schenkel, Martin-Sommer, Horstius, Johns¬ 
ton, Morhof, and Paschius ; with Gebelin in the eighteenth. 

Muretus declares that he dictated between two and three thou¬ 
sand unconnected Greek, Latin, or barbarous words, to a young 
Corsican practising that art, who immediately spoke them regu¬ 
larly in order, and afterwards repeated the same backwards with¬ 
out any error, asserting that he would undertake to say thirty-six 
thousand words in a similar manner. 

Lambert or Lamprecht Schenkel, born at Eois-le-Duc, in 1547, 
acquired celebrity for his discoveries in the Mnemonic art, and to 
propagate these, he travelled through the Netherlands, Germany, 
and France; where his method was inspected by the great, and 
transmitted from one university to another. Schenkel brought 
himself through every ordeal, to the astonishment and admiration 





APPENDIX 


189 

of his judges. The rector of the Sorbonne, at Paris, permitted 
him to teach his science at that University; and Marillon, Maitri 
des Requetes, gave him an exclusive privilege for practising Mne* 
monies throughout the French dominions. His auditors were, 
however, prohibited from communicating this art to others, under 
a severe penalty. Schenkel delegated the licentiate Martin-Som- 
mer, and invested him with a regular diploma for circulating his 
art, under certain stipulations, through Germany, France, Italy, 
Spain, and the neighbouring countries. Sommer now (1619) 
published a Latin treatise on this subject, under the title of “ Bre¬ 
vis Delineatio de Utilitatibus et Effectibus admirabilibus Artis 
Memorise.” In this he announces himself as commissioned by 
Schenkel to instruct the whole world. 

“ A lawyer,” says he, “ who has causes to conduct, may, by the 
assistance of my Mnemonics, stamp them so strongly on his 
memory, that he will know how to answer each client, in any 
order, and at any hour, with as much precision as if he had but 
just perused his brief. And in pleading, he will not only have 
the evidence and reasonings of his own party at his fingers’ ends, 
but all the grounds and refutations of his antagonist also ! Let a 
man go into a library, and read one book after another, yet shall 
he be able to write down every sentence of what he has read many 
days after at home. The proficient in this science can dictate 
matters of the most opposite nature, to ten, ,or thirty writers, 
alternately. After four weeks’ exercise, he will be able to class 
twenty-five thousand disarranged portraits within the space of a 
few minutes.” 

The Art of Memory is little more than the art of attention; and 
this method of it, which appears more connected with Egyptian 
hieroglyphics than has generally been thought, seems to consist 
in nothing else but a certain method of coupling or associating the 
ideas of things to be remembered, with the ideas of other things 
already disposed orderly in the mind, or that are before the eyes. 

Many have been the attempts to assist the memory. Some have 
had recourse to medicine, such as Horstius, Marsilius-Ficinus, 
Johnston, and others. That good health, a good digestion, and a 
mind free from care, are helps in this respect, is an old observa¬ 
tion. That attention, application, frequent .recapitulation, are 
necessary, is known to every one. But whether, besides natura 
health, and parts, and the exercise of our faculties, art may not 
give a further assistance to memory has been a question. 

Within the present century this science has been revived an«s 
greatly studied in Germany and France; Dr. Kliiber published at 
Erlangen, in the year 1802, a German translation, illustrated by 
notes, of “ Gazypholium Artis Memorise per Schenkelium,” which 
the Doctor has entitled “Compendium of Mnemonics, or the Art 
of Memory, at the beginning of the seventeenth Century, by L 
Schenkel and M. Sommer;” but the modern restorer of this art is 
M. Aretin, who exacted from his pupils a promise not to write 
down his lectures; and though he permitted one pupil, M. Kaest< 


APPENDIX. 


190 

ner, to teach at Leipsic, yet it was on the express condition of 
not allowing his hearers to write. According to a book, said to 
have been composed by a child of twelve years of age, in the cata¬ 
logue for the September fair at Leipsic, 1806, Mnemonica may be 
so taught as to give a memory to individuals of every age. 

In France, the celebrated astronomer M. de Lalande bears tes¬ 
timony to the following facts: “ I have witnessed the extraordi¬ 
nary effects produced on the memory by the method of M. de 
Feinaigle: one of his pupils is able to repeat, in any order, with¬ 
out the least mistake, a table of fifty cities in all parts of the 
world, with the degrees of longitude and latitude in whicli they 
are situated; the same is the case with chronology: in the ‘ Annu- 
aire’ I have inserted 240 dates from ancient and modern history, 
and M. de Feinaigle’s scholars repeat them all—an astonishing aid 
in the study of geography and history !” 

Neither has this science been unattended to in Great Britain; 
for, besides Johnston already mentioned, who was a Scotch physi¬ 
cian, practising at the courts of James and Charles I. Mnemonics 
are frequently mentioned by the great Chancellor Bacon, as in his 
“ Treatise on the Advancement of Learning;” his “ Natural History,” 
wherein he states, “ The brains of some creatures, when their 
heads are roasted, taken in wine, are said to strengthen the me¬ 
mory : as the brains of hares, hens, deer, &c. and this faculty 
seemeth to be incident to those creatures that are fearful.” In the 
tract “ De Augmentis Scientiarum,” Bacon recommends theatrical 
action as an assistant to memory, and also alludes to the system of 
Simonides as founded on the theory of emblems, by saying, “ Em¬ 
blem reduceth conceits intellectual to images sensible, which 
always strike the memory more forcibly, and are therefore the 
more easily imprinted, than intellectual conceits.” In the “ Novum 
Organum” the science is again mentioned under the appellation of 
“ Order or Distribution in respect to places, furniture, persons, 
animals, plants, words, letters, characters, &c.” 

Dr. Thomas Fuller, the author of the “ History of the Worthies 
of England,’* was also an adept at this art; he would repeat five 
hundred strange words after twice hearing them, and make use of 
a sermon verbatim, if he once heard it: after one inspection, he 
told in exact order,both forwards and backwards, the name of every 
sign from Temple Bar to the furthest part of Cheapside, in the city 
of London ; he would write the first words of a number of lines 
near the margin of a sheet of paper, then, by beginning at the head, 
would so completely fill up every line, and without spaces, inter¬ 
lineations, or contractions, so connect the whole, that the sense 
would be as perfect, as if regularly written in the ordinary way. 

The following works were also expressly published on this sub¬ 
ject : “ Mnemonica, or the Art of Memory, drained out of the pure 
Fountains of Art and Nature, digested into three books ; also a 
Physical Treatise of Cherishing Natural Memory; diligently col¬ 
lected out of divers Learned Men’s Writings. By John Willis, 
Batchelour in Divinity, in 1661.” 


APPENDIX 


191 

This author^ method commences with rules for remembering 
common affairs, next words, then phrases, afterwards sentences, 
and long speeches. The second book treats of remembering 
without writing, next by certain verses purposely borne in mind 
and by extempore verses. The third treats of Repositories, in 
which is a print of an imaginary building of hewn stone in form of 
a theatre, where all things intended to be remembered are sup¬ 
posed to be arranged in order, and he gives various specimens of 
ideas to exemplify his plan. 

“ The Art of Memory, a Treatise useful for all, especially such as 
are to speak in public. By Marius D’ Assigny, B. D. 1699.” 

This gentleman’s mode begins with a chapter on the soul or 
spirit of man, and in the succeeding chapters, after treating of 
memory, temper, &c. he gives in the sixth a number of receipts 
for cleansing the hair, comforting the brain, and strengthening the 
memory, by means of plasters, ointments, and powders, and in his 
other chapters proceeds with some instructions for remembering 
words and things ; as, for instance, he states, that “others, instead 
of a house, palace, or building, have chosen such beasts as answer 
to all the alphabetical letters in tire Latin tongue, dividing every 
one into five parts,viz. head, fore feet, belly, hinder feet, and tail, 
so that by this means the fancy may have one hundred and fifteen 
places to imprint the images of memorable things.” 

Heidegger, who about the year 1740 styled himself Surintendant 
de Plaisirs d’Angleterre, at the Opera in the Haymarket, excelled 
Dr. Fuller, by being able to repeat the names of all the signs in 
their due order on each side of the way from Charing Cross to 
Aldgate, a space containing near one thousand four hundred houses, 
most of which at that period had signs. 

Dr. Rees, editor of Chambers’s Cyclopsedia says, “Mnemonic 
tables exhibit in a regular manner what is to be remembered of 
the same subject. And although the sciences ought to be taught 
scientifically as much as possible, and every thing should so be 
placed as to be intelligible, and demonstrable from what has pro¬ 
ceeded, yet tables ought not to be rejected, as they are helps to 
retain the doctrines of which the mind has had a sufficient evidence. 
In such tables the properties of things are to be expressed con¬ 
cisely ; illustrations and demonstrations should be left out, as the 
proposition should have been made sufficiently clear and certain 
before it is registered in the table—hence the contents of such 
tables ought only to be’definitions and propositions relative to the 
subject. If a subject require a long table, it may be subdivided 
into smaller, by making first one of the most general heads, and 
referring from each of these to a sepa^e table; by this means the 
order and connexion of the whole will be preserved. Such tables 
would produce a local and artificial memory of great use to the 
retention and recollection of things: they would greatly tend to 
a distinct view of the properties of their subjects, and facilitate 
recapitulation. Besides, as the expressions used in such tables 
ought to be concise, so as just to excite the idea of the object to 


192 


APPENDIX. 


be remembered, soon after that idea has been acquired; afiaf 
(some time) a certain obscurity will be found in perusing th , 
tables, which will give timely warning that our ideas begin to fade 
and that they ought to be renewed ; and this may be done witho„ 
much trouble, if not delayed too long.” 

“ Men complain of nothing more frequently (says Beattie m the 
‘Theory of Moral Science’) than of deficient memory: and indeed 
ev£”y one finds, that, after all his efforts, many of the ideas which 
he desired to retain have slipt irretrievably away ; that acquisi¬ 
tions of the mind are sometimes equally fugitive with the gifts of 
fortune; and that a short intermission of attention more certainly 
lessens knowledge than impairs an estate. To assist this weakness 
of our nature, many methods have been proposed ; all of which 
may be justly suspected of being ineffectual: for no art of memory, 
however its effects may have been boasted or admired, has bee? 
ever adopted into general use : nor have those who possessed it 
appeared to excel ot tiers in readiness of recollection or multiplicity 
of attainments. The reader who is desirous to try the effect of 
those helps, may have resource to a treatise entitled 4 Grey’s Me- 
moria Technica, or Method of Artificial Memory : ’ but the true 
method of memory is attention and exercise.’* 

A writer in the “Monthly Magazine” for September, 1807, under 
the signature of Common Sense, tells us the Art of Mnemonics is 
founded simply on the powers of association in the human mind. 
Every person who has twice travelled the same road, will proba¬ 
bly have brought to his recollection, during the second journey, 
the feelings of his mind, the subjects of conversation, and other 
trivial incidents which occurred during his first journey, the 
moment he comes again within sight of the successive objects ; 
these recollections will take place exactly in the same order as the 
objects which bring them again before the mind. All that is 
wanted to enable us to retrace any set or succession of ideas, is 
an unvarying continuity of objects with which we can associate 
them. Any person who wishes to try an experiment on this power 
of association, need only make use of the succession of rooms, 
closets, staircases, landing-places, and other remarkable spots or 
divisions of his own house. Let him apply any word or idea to 
the several parts, in determined order, and he will find it almost 
impossible, in recalling the same, not to associate the idea or word 
previously annexed to each part; for example, a person may learn 
the succession of the kings of England in tfcn minutes, by annexing 
the name of each succeeding monarch to the successive rooms, &c 
of the house, regularly descending or ascending ; but any other per¬ 
manent and familiar class of objects will, in general, answer th® 
purpose better. I was educated in the vicinity of Oxford-street* 
and the streets running therefrom, south and north, (beginning zi 
Charles-street, Soho-square, and proceeding to Park-lane, ar$ 
back again on the other side to Hanway-yard,) are the permaneij 
and familiar objects I use for the purpose of successive association 
The counties in England, the kingdoms and countries thioughoil 





APPENDIX 


19 3 

the world, the Tillages, and other objects on a great road, or thf 
streets of a city, are all well suited to this business of association, 
and any of them may bo taken indifferently by various person^ 
according to their acquaintance therewith. The greater the variety 
of ideas connected with this set of objects, which may be called 
the associating key , the more easy and certain is the power 
recollection. By this method I once committed to memory, in a 
single morning, the whole of the propositions contained in the 
three first books of ^Euclid, with such perfection, that I could fot 
years afterwards specify the number of the book on hearing the 
proposition named, and recite the proposition on hearing the num¬ 
ber and the book; and have frequently, in mixed companies, re¬ 
peated backwards and forwards from fifty to a hundred unconnected 
words, which have been but once called over. To prove the sim¬ 
plicity of the plan, I taught two of my own children to repeat fifty 
unconnected words in a first lesson, of not more than half an hour’s 
continuance. 


K 


194 


CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS 


CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS 

ON DR. GREY’s PLAN. 


Cieothf, the creation of the world, 4001 years A. C. 

Delefofc, the deluge, 2348. 

Bab etheop, the building of Babel, 2247. 

Argon atlou, the Argonautic expedition, 1359. 

Lycurgowdaw, the birth of Lycurgus, 926. 

Olympois, the Olympic games, 776 
Rompwt, the foundation of Rome, 753 
Nin exsycl, the destruction of Nineveh, 602. 

Marathony, the battle of Marathon, 490. 

AlexandertZaw, the birth of Alexander, 356. 

Ipsiza, the battle of Ipsus, 301. 

CheroniZei, the battle of Cheronsea, 338. 

PharsaloA:, the battle of Pharsalia, 48, 

Philippod, the battle of Philippi, 42. 

. ActiZa, the battle of Actium, 31. 

JesiZ, the resurrection of Jesus Christ, A. D. 33. 

HerculanoZw, the destruction of Herculaneum, 79. 

Jerusalozz, the destruction of Jerusalem, 70. 

Romoaz, Rome sacked by Alaric, 410. 

Romopp, Rome being taken by Odoacer, 470. 

Mahomwpa, the birth of Mahomet, 571. 

Mahomawdd, the Hegira of Mahomet, 622. 

MahomsicZ, Mahomet’s death, 632. 

JerusalsZaw, Jerusalem taken by Omar, 636. 

Charlemo(/e, the birth of Charlemagne, 742. 

CharlemeZyz, Charlemagne crowned at Rome, 800. 

AlfreZowz, Alfred divided England into counties, &c. 890. 
Canutazap, Canute became king of England, 1017. 

Mach azoy, Macbeth usurped the throne of Scotland, 1040. 
Williazsaw, England conquered by William of Normandy, 10C 
CrusadazouZ, the first crusade commenced, 1095. 

Henrap, Henry I. commenced his reign, 1100. 

GhibelapZo, the Ghibelines and Guelphs disturbed Italy, 1154 
Jerusal«pA:oi, Jerusalem taken by Saladin, 1187. 

Constantinopl adyd, Constantinople taken by the French a 
Venetians, 1202 




CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS. 195 

Turkac/owfc, the Turkish empire commenced under Othman, 1298. 
Bannockafa/’ the battle of Bannockburn, 1314. 

Crecaios, the battle of Crecy, 1346. 

Poic atlaiiy the battle of Poictiers, 1356 
OtterbaieiTr, the battle of Otterburn, 13S8. 

Ta.mer\afyd, the victory of Tamerlane at Angoria, 1402. 
Agincourq/'ai, the battle of Agincourt, 1415. 

Columbo/oMC?, Columbus discovered Hispaniola and Cuba, 1492. 
Cabot afoun, Sebastian Cabot landed in North America, 1499. 
MaximilaZi/z, Maximilian divided Germany, 1500. 

LutheraJ&oi, Luther commenced the Reformation, 1517. 
CharlaMou, Charles V. elected emperor, 1519. 

Rhoda/rfc, Rhodes taken, 1522. 

Pa xaldu, the battle of Pavia, 1525. 

Rom aldoi, Rome taken by Charles V. 1527. 

PassaJ//d, the treaty of Passau, 1552. 

Ver xalouk, the peace of Vervins, 1598. 

Pragcsez, the battle of Prague, 1620 
Barbadase/, the planting of Barbadoes, 1625. 

Lutz asicU the battle of Lutzen, 1632. 

WestphalnsoA;, the treaty of Westphalia, 1648. 

Nim egbaupei, the peace of Nimeguen, 1678. 

Revolas&ei, the revolution in Britain, 1688. 

Gibraltapzo, Gibraltar taken by Admiral Rooke, 1704. 
Blenhei6oy(/', the battle of Blenheim, 1704. 

Malpla boizou, the battle of Malplaquet, 1709. 

Dettinapo£, the battle of Dettingen, 1743. 

Fonten boifu, the battle of Fontenoy, 1745. 

Mindenap/tm, the battle of Minden, 1759. 

Grehadapoin, Grenada taken by the French, 1779.| 

Bastilap£ou, the Bastile destroyed, 1789. 

Louis apni, Louis XVI. guillotined, 1793. 

Camperdap?iof, the Dutch defeated off Camperdown, 1797. 
Nilopnei, the battle of the Nile, 179S. 

Seringopaow, the taking of Seringapatam, 1799. 

Trafalgar?//, the battle of Trafalgar, 1805. 

RegenaA5a, Prince of Wales appointed Regent 1811. 

Mosco beibe, the burning of Moscow, 1812. 

Waterla£a£, the battle of Waterloo, 1815. 

Geo-iobcidy, accession of George IV. 1820. 

NapobeiVZa, the death of Napoleon Buonaparte, 1821. 

Will-fo beity. accession of William IV. 1830. 


196 


CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES 


CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES 

ON DR. GREY’S METHOD OF ARTIFICIAL MEMORY. 


Form memorial words expressive of the era of the building < 
Babel, 2247 years before Christ. 

The building of Thebes, 1493. 

The building of Corinth, 1320 
The building of Tyre, 1252. 

The burning of Troy, 1184. 

The building of Carthage, 869. 

The foundation of Byzantium, 658 
The taking of Babylon by Cyrus, 538. 

The battle of Salamis, 480. 

The battle of Mantinea, 363. 

The battle of Arbela, 331. 

The taking of Corinth by the Romans, 146. 

The battle of Pharsalia, 48; and the death of Julius Cmsar, < 
years a.c. 

The commencement of Trajan’s reign, a.d. 98. 

The commencement of Aurelian’s reign, 270. 

Charlemagne sole monarch of France, 772. 

The battle of Roncesvalles, 778. 

The commencement of the reign of Alfred, 872. 

The commencement of the reign of Canute, 1017. 

The commencement of the reign of Stephen, 1135. 

The commencement of the reign of Margaret of Norway, 1283 
The battle of Angoria, 1402. 

The battle of Barnet, 1471. 

The revolution in England, 1688 
The battle of Dettingen, 1743. 

The siege of Gibraltar, 1779. 

The destruction of the Bastile, 1789. 

The union between Great Britain and Ireland, 1800. 

The surrender of Alexandria to the British troops, 1801. 




THE USE OF THE INDEX 


The following Index may be useful in two respects: either as 
<t will serve to try the proficiency of the learner, who may exercise 
himself in resolving and explaining the memorial words, thus sepa¬ 
rated from their proper classes, and intermingled with each other, 
(which will at the same time be a means to fix them the better in 
his memory;) or, as it may be to those who are a little acquainted 
with the art, but have not charged their memories with the technical 
ines, a ready help t* answer many questions in chronology, geo¬ 
graphy, history, &c. without the trouble of searching for them in 
Hie tables: to make which the easier in the historical and chrono- 
ogical part, it was thought proper to add a letter or two at the end 
uf each word; by the help of which, and the beginning of the words 
together, any one, who is but tolerably acquainted with history, 
and is master cf the general key, will readily know what the words 
stand for. The principal abbreviations are as follow : 


AB. Archbishop of Canterbury. 
JEr. iSra or epocha. 

B. Battle. 

B. R. Bishop of Rome. 

C. Council. 

Ep. Epistle, i. e. the time of 
writing it. 

Ev. Evangelist. 

E. R. Emperor of Rome. 

E. E. Emperor of the East. 

E. W. Emperor of the West 

F. Father. 

H. Heretic, Schismatic, &c. 

II. P. High Priest. 

I. Judge of Israel. 

K. King. 

K. Ass. King of Assyria. 

K.B. King of Babylon. 

K. E. King of England. 

K. Eg. King of Egypt. 


K. Ju. King of Judah. 

K. Is. King of Israel. 

K. M. King of Media. 

K. Ma. King of Macedon. 

K. P. King of Persia. 

K. R. King of Rome. 

K. S. King of Syria. 

L. Lawgiver, Learned Man, 

Author, &c. 

Leg. Legate. 

Mart. Martyr. 

P. Pope. 

Pa. Patriarch. 

Ph. Philosopher. 

Po. Poet, 

Pr. Prophet. 

Q. Queen. 

W. War. 

= Different Names of the same 
person 




198 THE USE OF THE INDEX. 

Those words which have no letter at the end of them, denote 
some fact in history; as Ab aneb, the calling of ABraham. 

The italic letters represent the year before or after Christ. The 
small capitals m and p in the middle of a word denote the year of 
the world, or of the Julian period; as TroynYfo, &c. 

Be careful to give the right pronunciation; and note, that the 
accent, unless where otherwise marked, or when the penultima, or 
last syllable but one, is long by position, is always on the antepe- 
nultima, or last syllable but two. 



INDEX 


TO 

GREY’S MEMORIA TECHNICA: 

Containing the Chronological and Historical Words. 


PAGE 

Ab aneb or Abraneb JE ... .5, 6, 7 


Abdonaso J. 18 

Abezyk-boil Pa. 16 

•Abimelete J. 18 

Abmup K. Ju.19,20 

Abmezki & Abvepni Pa. 8 

Abrbmanous Pa.17, 18 

Actifo B.34, 131 

Act st Apostles. 45 

Adam-crotk/ Pa.17, 18 

Ad niz Pa. 16 

Adri&ap E. R.35, 37 

iEgial ezkou K.29,30 

JlgfasK.Ma. 31 

Mnedeido & JEn ekef . 3 

iEnobar&afe E.W. 38 

ASschfeA Po. 32 

Aghthlaup L.43, 44 

Ah&bnaAr, AhaziArA-w, Ahazi- 
koup & Ah&zpod K. Ju. 

or Is.19,20 

Alarofo: K. Goths.38, 39 

Al-BalAms K. S.27,28 

Albany Mart.10, 11 

AlexanA-# K. Eg. 27 

Alex and roi'Ac Q. Ju. 29 

A\ex-Cazka E. E. 38 

AlexiAa K. Ma.ix. 30 

•Alex-S edd E. R.35, 37 


PAGE 

Alexis K.Ma. 31 

Alfr 6kpe K. E.12,13 

Alpha&in K.Portugal. 45 

Amas laun K. Eg.24,25 

Am&z kin K. Ju.19,20 

AmbroApo F.41, 42 

Am6nso£ K. Ju.19,20 

Amos peip Pr. 21 

An&c loud Po. 32 

Anasta/ka E. E.37, 38 

Ancyr-NeoAaA C. 40 

Ancsip K. R. 33 

Ann-chei Q. E. 14 

Ann pyb Q. E. 13 

An-Sabatq$f.9> 19 

Antigonos K. Ju. 29 

Ant-Epi&otY-Etipaso, Gryp- 

ac/i-Magefee K. S. 27 

Ant-Phi&sa E. R.35,37 

Ant-Pi bip E.R. ib. 

Ant-Sid6t6o3 -So doin & 

-Tb&odauz . 27 

Antiiofr C. 40 

Appi-Tra L. 44 

Apri de . 33 

Apronaiom K.B. .22,23 

Aprim/K. Eg.24,25 

Apr=Hoph K. Eg. 26 

Aqu adsi L. 43 


* This and several other words in the Memorial Lines are con¬ 
tracted, as Abmete, Al-S edd, &e. &c. 























































200 


VOCES CHRONOLOGlCiE 


Aanibek L.41,421 Bas/ur C. 40 

Araslei-Jik Pa. 16 Basilift&c H.41,42 


Arbapop K. Ass.21,23 

Arb=Tig. K. Ass. 26 

ArbeUi'6 B. 31 

ArcheU K. Ju. ..... 29 

Archirfarf L. 32 

Archiloseiz orArchilochusfcaw 

Po. 32 

Ar ctoul E. E.37, 38, 44, 45 

At gbbdaup . 30 

Aridsetet K. Ma. 31 

Ansbys K. Ju.28,29 

Anst6d Ph. 32 

Ari tel H.5, 6, 39,42 

Arkpyn K.B.22,23 

Arist6b-secaun K. Ju. 29 

Arnobtyt F.41, 42 

Arphefos Pa.17, 18 

Arri-Ant P. L. 44 

Ars tip K. P.*.. * *. 25 

Arth/a/K. E.12, 13 

Art-I,ong=Ahas K. P. 26 

Art-Long/cw/ Iv. P.24, 25 

Art-Mno^/* K. P. 25 

Arun fyk AB. 46 

Asa nul K. Ju.19, 20 

Ass&rsky K. Ass. & B. ...22,23 
Ass=Esar=Asnap K.Ass. 25,26 

Ast uno K. M.24, 25 

Asty=Ahas K. P. 26 

AthaliAAo Q. Ju.19,20 

Athanies or Atha tes F.41, 42 

Athaul/az K. Spain. 45 

A-Vhedauz K.S. 27 

Athenagorapp or Athnapp 

F.40, 42 

Attica K. Huns. .x. 38,39 

Aug-Ethelwwaw,. 11 

August/biZ E. W.37, 3S 

Augusts E. R.34, 35 

Avii ful E.W.37,3S 

AuluuZK. Eg. 27 

Aur epz E. R.36, 37 

Austins F.x. 41, 42 


Baa nut K. Is.19, 20 

Bab-D&r-IIytas.9, 10 

B&b edit .9, 10 

Bal-PurfiA E. R.36, 37 

Balsa&oub L.43,44 


Bas-MaceAawp E. E.37, 38 

Bas-Magfoiz F.41,42 

Bedsan* L.43,44 

Belespop K.B.21, 23 

Bel=Bala=Nab K.B. 25 

Belibupze K.B.22,23 

Beror/sow L... 43 

BeroAi‘6 K. Sweden. 45 

B 6 ad a up Q.Br.12, 13 

Bolesl ath K. Poland. 45 

Bonesa AB. 46 

Byzanfiz. 36 


Cad efly . 15 

Cad m a/no K. 30 

C-Ag-Co-Po-Monsm C. .. 5,39 

Cai tel-naz Pa. 16 

Cai tspou Pa.17, 18 

CaliguliA E.R.34,35 

Cam by ten K. P.24, 25 

Camb=Ahas K. P. 26 

Can&aw K. E.12, 13 

Candauptw K. 30 

Car-Gda6 E. R.35, 37 

Caran kqf K. Ma. 30 

Car-C-NutfAe E.R.36,37 

Caro-prinriseZ K. E. 13 

Car-secsoA K. E. ib. 

Car-chep-riz K. E. 14 

Casibelurf.12, 13 

C4ss-magre K. M. 31 

Catiland. 34 

Cecblus K..29, 30 

Cels&uz L. 42 

CerauneeA K. S. 27 

Cerintheiz H.41,42 

Chcil-Le-Mar-EudioZa C... 5, 39 
Charlemeip E.W.... 11,37,38,45 

Charoppno Archon. 30 

Charted.14, 15 

ChichjfoZ AB. 46 

Chi-Po-Jugpes.22,23 

Chlo-Galty£ E.R.36,37 

Chris-MOndofA/iE.8, 130 

Chris-Peri foibo JE . 

Chryso touk F.41, 42 

Chynsop K. Ass & B.22, 23 

Cimbot W. 34 

V'e-k-aloud P.42,43 


































































































ET HISTORIC^ 


201 


Cle-p-tiZotp P.42,43 

Cleopat/a Q. Eg.ix. 27 

Cl 6-K ornate/ F.40,42 

€lem-A16xane F. ib. 

Cl esk E.R.36,37 

Claorf E. R. 35 

CldvoAa K.F.10, 11 

Co-Da-Th6-Ma/a5, & Co- 

Vi-Just-OZie/ C. 5, 39 

‘Codoma/fie K. P. 25 

Codr dzpa K. Athens. 30 

$ol-E-Ph-Jase Ep. 45 

Golum&onl. II 

Comm6d6eiz E. R. .35, 37 

Compare ........ . 11 

Con fes/e K. E. Pa.12, 13 

Constantino5<5/e.11, 38 

Const-Arc/oie/ E. E.44, 45 

Const/q/* C. 40 

Consfrys E.R.36,37 

Co-Co-Consfep E.R. ib. 

Consu Izoi .33,34 

Contrac tad & Contrac jad TEr. 7 

Con-ta iEr. 131 

Cop6rnicq/oi/ L .43,44 

Corinth-Rtep Ep.45, 46 

Creosciz Archon. 30 

Creppaz JEr,.. 8 

Crcesti*e K.x. 30 

Croisaznte. 11 

Crom-morjfteA & Crom sli ... 15 

Cvothf My .5,6,7 

Curt-Vesp L. 44 

Cyaxas?y K. M.24,25 

Cy -d-lun K. M. ib. 

Cyprc/A F. & Mart.41, 42 

Cyr-Alexc56e F. ib. 

Cyr-Je'/z F. & Mart. ib. 

Cyr lis Mr . 7 

Cyr-Mun/oiA iEr. 8 

Cyr-Po6otA iEr. ib. 

Cyr uts K. P.ix. 5,6,7,24,30 

Dar-HystaZeZa K. P.24,25 

Dar-Med/eA K. B. 23 

Dar-Nothode K. P.24, 25 

Dar-M=Cya K. M. 26 

Dan ull Pr. 21 

DavazteZ K. Is.19,20 

fyebodeil Pr. * . IS 

flecem voZy .......... ... 33,34 


DecieZon E.R. 36,37 

Dej=Arphax K. M. 26 

Dejopzott K. M.24, 25 

Dele/oA iEr.5, 6, 7 

Del-Mastes & -Pe/.vate Mr. . 8 

Dem-TS’ica/te,-Nica/ i y& S dse 

K. S. 27 

Den-OlaAzoie K. 45 

Dia dap E. R.35, 37 

Diconot.33,34 

Did-Juli-San/ E. R.35,37 

Di-Halic-Aug L. 44 

DiocleseAo jEr. 7 

Dio-ge?i jEr. 131 

Dioge/e/ Ph. 32 

Dio-Maxe/ey E. R.36, 37 

Disp-Judpa iEr.10, 11 

DomitAa E. R. 35 

D6na/eei H. 42 

Dracs<y or Vi&sclo L....... 32 

Ecclesi-Pax/acZ.10, it 

Ed-primeZo/eZ, -se/j/p, -ter/es, 
-quai/aiez, -fi-RoAZ & -sex- 

los K. E.12, 13 

Ed==Nas-loi-re/cho-pou-reA 

K. E. 14 

EdmuneZes AB. 46 

EgbeAcA K. E.12, 13, 45 

EhuZeZ J. 18 

Ele/teZna H. P.28,29 

EliashoZZ II. P. ib. 

Elibtep H. P... 18 

El-nap Q. E. .. 14 

Elntz K. Is.19,20 

ElototY J. 19 

ElzZieAQ. E... 13 

Emp&d==Balad K. B..25, 26 

Empea K. B.22, 23 

EnchsezZ-esie Pa.. 10 

EnchfZAc Pa.17, 18 

En dil-nyl Pa... 16 

Eng-EgbAeA K. E. 45 

Enos ipaun Pa.17, 18 

Eph-Ce-The-N6s/J6 C. ... 5, 39 

Eph-Jase Ep.....45,46 

Eph-SyrZoiz F..41, 42 

Epicu dpa Ph. 32 

Epiph&ne'sA F.41, 42 

ErasmwZs L.43, 44 

Esarhadopzate K. Ass.21, 23 

K 3 



























































































VOCES CHRONOLOGICiE. 


m 


Esar=Asnap K. Ass. 26 

Esthosa Q. 10 

Ethel unau K. E... 11 

Eva gteiz F.41,42 

Kudos K. Eg.26, 27 

Eucl ozau L. 32 

Eviltouft K.B. 23 

EunomiZawz H. 42 

Eu-PamfaZ F.41,42 

Eurymedopz B. 31 

Eutrop/efc L.43,44 

E xdfna JEr .5,6,7 

Kxvidet & Exuelat JEr. ... 8 

EzeZowZ Pr. 21 

Ezr oik . 10 

Fer gtid K. Scotland . 45 

Fil-consZZp E.R.36,37 

Flav-Clesfc E. R. ib. 

Flor6n/m C. 40 

Fols. 33 

Fran-Pharom<5r7p K.*. 45 

Fred bdap E.W. 38 

G&-Co-Rup Ep... .45, 46 

GalboZ L.43,44 

Galbaim E. R. 35 

Galb-Othosow E. II. ib. 

Galer tyt E. R.36, 37, 44,45 

Galilas/e L.43,44 

Galliendawz E. R..36, 37 

Gall-VolucZ7a E. R. ib. 

Galwp Ep.... ..... .45, 46 

GangZoz C. 40 

Gel&sone P.42,43 

GelaacZ L... .43, 44 

Gens/uZ K.Vandals. 39 

Goopbo-pdoi-pauz-kez K. E. 13 

Geor-ga-ja6 K. E. 14 

Ger-Charlme7p E.W. 45 

Geriz 6zei . 10 

Ge\dab E.R.35,37 

Gibrapzo. 15 

GidedoZ J. 18 

Gildusp L.43,44 

God-Bul non K.14, 15 

Gordin E. R.x. 36, 37 

Gracchat/e. 34 

GraniZijfB. 31 

Grata&Za L.43, 44 

GratoiZ E.W.37,38 


Grec-ecc -lonf & Grec-civil- 


ulzou JEr .. 130 

Grego-bi-bUpc P.42, 43 

Grego-NazZoiz F.41,42 

Greg-Thaume^ F. ib. 

Grypat/i K. S.27,28 

Gunp dtfo . 11 

riabasyn. & Ha glez Pr. 21 

Halic-Aug L. 44 

Heb -aped-6so Pa. 16 

H6b deku Pa.17,18 

Helm Ep.45, 46 

Helidap-A: E.R.35,36 

Hen-ge-teZ-a»-sez-chez-gi&- 
ged-ped K. E. .......... 14 

Heng/iiZ K.12,13 

Hen-quarbzwp E.W. 38 

Ilen-SteZsZ L.43,44 

Hen-prap, -s&cbuf, -ihdas, 
-foZown, -fi fdd, -si fed, 

-s bpfeil & -oc lyn K. E. . 12, 13 

HerculatZoZ/*. 30 

Hermogapp H.41,42 

Herm-PastauZ F.40,42 

Herod/fc K. Ju. 29 

Herod o/ws L,.ix. 43 

Hesychi/bmt L.43,44 

Hezepep K. Ju.19, 20 

Hierocleze L. 42 

HilanZ/F......41,42 

Hipparbse L. 43 

Holof6s7u.9, 10 

Ilomnad Po. 32 

HonorZni E.W.37,38 

Hosepku Pr. 21 

HospZz or HosepZz K. Is. .. 20 

Hostilsp.y K. R. 33 

Hyba&oZrZ. 11 

Hy galo P.44,45 

Hyrcafw H. P. 29 

Hyrca-secundsi H. P. ib. 

J kcobebauk-bop Pa. 16 

JaduZoT, H.P.28,20 

JaYrZaz J. 15 

Jatop Pa.17, 18 

JamaicawZZ. 15 

Jam«e Ep.45, 46 

J simseif & -syd K. E. 13 

Jara-ch^/’-faw K. E.... 14 


























































































ET HISTORIC,® 


J arm K. E. .ix. 3, 12, 13 

JannazuH.P. 29 

Jardsy-naifd Pa. 16 

Jan7o/Pa.17, 18 

J&sboil H. P.28, 29 

Ibz uke J. 18 

J ehoaash&oiAr, -hoahaA7aw, 
-hoashfcm, -hoiakaup, & 
-lioiakimsww K. Ju. or K. 

Is.19, 20 

Jehoia sys K. J.9, 10 

Jehor&ei/t, -hosaphan&o & 

hu kko K. Is. or Ju.19, 20 

Jephta&fc J. 18 

JeromioiT: F.41, 42 

Jerobnoil K. Is.9, 10, 19 

Jero-seMw K. Is. 20 

Jersia Pr. 21 

Jeshfiatft H.P.28,29 

Igna&za F.40, 42 

tnakus K.x. 3, 29, 30 

IncendiM. 34 

Inquisrferf.14,15 

Joanfro/P.42,43 

Joelcig Pr.20,21 

J ohanantpi H. P.28,29 

Johnp Ev. & Ep.45, 46 

John-psK. E... 14 

Joiad oat, Joiak okt, & J6na- 

bauz H.P.28,29 

JonArze Pr...20,21 

Jorknau K. Is...... 20 

Jorn-Just L. 44 

JosSphaup L.... .41,42 

Josephcm7 Pa.9, 10 

J6sh fol J. 18 

Josiasoz & Joth puk K. Ju. 19,20 

J ovtauf E. R.36, 37 

Irenasp F.40, 42 

Irenpoup E. E.37,38 

Isakous Pa.17,18 

Is ebyk-belz Pa. 16 

Islep taud AB. 46 

Isai pauz Pr. 21 

Isr efo .9, 10 

Instil B. 31 

Italei/i W. 34 

Ital-Odops K. Italy. 45 

Jud ipand JEr . 130 

JudoaA:.9, 10 

Judpa Ep.. — 45 


203 


Jvj/sE.R. 44,45 

Jugpes K. B.22, 23 

Jugu6z(W W. 34 

Julios E. R.ix. 30, 34, 35 

Julianf E. R.35,37 

Julisa E.R.36,37 

Ju-Maccabass H. P_10,28,29 

J ustinifep E. E.37, 38 

JustAafcE. E. ib. 

J ust-Mar&oz F.40,42 

LaborosoarchhtA K. B. 23 

Lactantyi F.41,42 

Laert&op L.43,44 

Laim&iz Pa.17, 18 

Lam kolf-poip Pa. 16 

Langhisp AB. 46 

Laddisa C. 40 

La gtyo K. Eg.26, 27 

La.ibed-in-oil-dal-lap C... .39, 40 

L -az-blat P.42,43 

Lathyradz K. Eg. 27 

Le-Ispap E. E.37,38 

L 6oloi E. E. ib 

Leo-Moff P.42,43 

Leo-Phc/A:s E. E. 38 

L evapus .17, 18 

Leuctraipi B. 31 

Liber tie P.42, 43 

Licinifet E.R. 36 

Lin adka Po.... 32 

Ling-LatZeip.10, 11 

Lola£u6. 11 

hombalk L.43,44 

Long/aw/K. P.24,25 

\Ac\bup K.Br.10, 11 

Lukaw6 Ev.45, 46 

Lycurgwes L. 32 

Lycophr epz Po. ib. 

hyodul-doif C. 49 

Lys-thrachebos K. 31 

Macrfap E.R.35,37 

MacaiTpi F.41,42 

Mahal atsyn Pa.17, IS 

M.a.ha.\atoul-koul Pa. 16 

Maho-la,9 iEr. 131 

M&homai/dci iEr.ix. 7 

M&homsed iEr. 7 

MajoroAp E.W.37,38 

Malachinp Pr. . 21 



























































































204 


VOCES CHRONOLOGICiE 


Mar-ls Q. E. 14 

Man&sscps H. P.28, 29 

ManassowA K. J u..19, 20 

Man epp H.41,42 

Manethefcy L. 43 

Mantisi B. 31 

Marathduz B. ..x. 31 

Marc&oz H.41,42 

MarcoAz E. E..37, 38 

Mard-Empea K. B.22, 23 

Markoi Ev.45, 46 

Mar-Lut Wap... 15 

Marylut Q. E. 13 

Masaniehop. 15 

Mass-Paraioid. ib. 

Math fa Ev.45,46 

Max-Avi/id E.W.37, 38 

Maxefu E. R...36, 37 

Maximize*/’ E. R. ib. 

Med azoiz Archon. 30 

Menappe K. Is. 20 

Menelape H. P.28,29 

MepWefc AB. 46 

Merlopo* L.43,44 

Mesessoud K. B..22,23 

Mess-primpoi W.30, 31 

Mess-secsAw W. 32 

Methmeip-naun Pa. 16 

Methusdap Pa.17, 18 

Micha-Paladia E. E. 38 

Micpuf Pr. 21 

Min-Fdez F.41,42 

Mil-trib/owd...33, 34 

Mithridatfcou W. ib. 

Mis dakk .9, 10 

Mnerao^ K. P. 25 

M<55 Ev.45, 40 

Montape II.41, 42 

Mos-mo/a, or -dc£a Pr. 18 

Mund-octci iEr. .. 131 

Nabonad==Belsh K. B. 26 

Nabonad/id K. B... 23 

Nabon&spop JEr. 7 

NabopoUd K. B. 23 

Nab-tes JEr . 131 

Nadip?/ K.B.21,23 

Nad?iu/ K. Is.19,20 

Nahora/tO»-6oi Pa. 16 

NahordadPa.17,18 

N&humptei. 21 


NebsysK.B. 23 

Nech=Necus K. Eg. 26 

Necussos K. Jig.24,25 

Nehemijf# Pr.. 1(1 

Neoa/C . 40 

Neriglun K.B. 23 

Nerid E. R. 35 

Nervous E. R.35, 37 

Nic-Sil-Con-Ari£e/ C. ... 5, 39 

Nincziou K. Ass.29,30 

Ninevsad. 9, 10 

Noachaz ws-muz Pa. 16 

No enok Pa.17, 18 

Nova dua H.41,42 

NumedA'C E. R.36,37 

Numpq/’K. R. 33 

Obadi Ikoi Pr. 21 

Och ilk K. P. 25 

Odoac ops K. lleruli .39,45 

Oedidcss K. Thebes. 30 

Ogyg apaus flood.29,30 

Olau kzou K. Denmark. 45 

Olm tcek JEr. 8 

Oly-Jott JEr. 131 

Olympiad JEr. 8 

Oh mpois <$* quois iEr. 7 

Om net K. Is. 20 

OnkelAot L.43,44 

On-primida, -xduz & -t boul 

II. P.28,29 

Origeiz F..41,42 

Ori-Gal<j/£ E. E.44,45 

Oro-Mag K. P.24,25 

Oroz-Theo L. 44 

Othdip Leg. 46 

Oth-Magnis E.W.37,39 

OthdbdauA* Leg. 46 

Othosou E. R. 35 . 

Othdzw J. IS 

Ott adoup Turk-Sultan. 11 

Ottom adnoi Sultan.44,45 

Papaaz II . 41,42 - 

Pap-Avatj/i. 11 

Pau-Samdawz H.41,42 

Pausafo L.43,44 

Pec-LambeAa AB. 46 > 

Pec-Readdoju AB. ib, 

P eft B. R.44,45 


Pekaipsa & Pekapun K. Is. 20 

























































































ET HISTORIC,® 


205 


Pelagidzw II..... 42 

Pel apup-etou Pa. 16 

PeUgedop Pa..17, 18 

P elf & Pe-sec anp Ep. 45 

Pelo/i&W. 31 

Pertinanfc E. It.35, 37 

Pert-Juli-San.t E. R... ib. 

P6rs atat K, Mycene. 30 

Petr attu, L.43, 44 

Phac/Ao K. Eg.26,27 

PharamdfZp K. France. 45 

Pharsop B. 34 

Phildei/K.Eg. 26 

Phil-NadiEr. 131 

PhilZeo Mr . 7 

Philipejf E. R. .36,37 

Phi-Col-Ep-Ph-Jase Ep.. .45, 46 

Phil-Ju/p L.41,42 

Phi lido Mr . 7 

Philipob B. 34 

Philipwe K. Syr. ..,«.27, 28 

Philse Ep. 45 

PhociTp W. 31 

Phocawse E. E.37,38 

Phras/aw K. M.24, 25 

Pind \fGz Po. 32 

Pla£o/r Ph.ix.32 

Plut-Appi-Tra L. 44 

Pol-BolaZ/i K. 45 


I 


i 

i 


Polyearazci F.40,42 

Porpes K.B.22,23 

Port-Alpha&i/t K. 45 

Porphepp L. 42 

PowdsyZ. 15 

Prin afon . H 

Prin -be-sJcei K. Eg.24, 25 

Prisci£pa H. 42 

Prise saf K. R. 33 

ProbcZoZs E.R.36, 37 

Proco lip L.43,44 

Prom askoi. ...29, 30 

Prosp-Oros-Theo L. 44 

ProtaZoi.*. 15 

Prudinp L....43,44 

Psamn \cmg, PsaminitZeZ, & 

Psamitspp K. Eg.24, 25 

Ptol-Geogrq/z L.43,44 

°tol-aelibapalsy K. Eg. 31 


Ptol - Alexan ky> -AulawZ, 
-Epiphezo, -EuergtZos, 
-La gti/o, -Lathvr«d« 


-PhaeZ&o, -Philopheeft, 
-PhomZ/eZz & -Physcofi/i* 


K. Eg.26,27 

Pu-BalrZZA; E. R.. .36,37 

Pnn-esi-das-bok W... 34 

PuroZZ. 10 

Pyrr/om W. 34 

PythagZps Ph. 32 

Ralbag & Rambam L.xiv. 

Reg-Baby lezow. 23 

RegibswZ K.B.22, 23 

RehonoiZ K. Ju.19, 20 

Reuapeip-din Pa. 16 

R ebedap Pa...--..17, 18 

Rev?mw.45, 46 

Ricardiz AB. 46 

Ric&eZn, Ri-seZdip & Ri- 

teroArZ K. E.12,13 

Ri-ls-je5-ed K. E.. 14 

Rob-StephZun L.43,44 

Rom-Ju/s.44,45 

Rcmmdub and Rompinsa 

Mr .8,31 

Rompwi K.R.7,33 

Romwp Ep. 45 

Ro-prZa iEr. 131 

Rufenz L.41, 43 

RufAroi K. E.12, 13 


Sab=So K. Eg.25,26 

Sabacopdoi K. Eg.23,25 

SalamdA'p B. 31 

Salasowt-oW Pa. 16 

Saldt66 Pa.17, 18 

Salm=Ene=Shalm K.Ass. 26 

Salmp<?5 K. Ass.9, 10 

SalmpeA; K. Ass.21, 23 

SamZ>«p H. P. & Pr. 18 

Samn7/’e W. 34 

Sancha6ow£ L. 43 

Sa6s=Nabu K.B.. 26 

Sa6ssaifp K. B. & Ass.22,23 

Sapphspd Po. 32 

Sardanpop or paup K.Ass. 29, 30 

SardZ/p C.. 40 

Sardwp.9, 10 

Sat dtty K. Crete. 30 

Sauldzjw K. Is.9,10, 19 20 

Scander6o/£ K. 11 

Scot-FergZid K. 43 




























































































206 


VOCES CHRONOLOGIC^® 


Sec-Pe-Timaup Ep.45, 46 

Seleuc-as K. S. 31 

Seleucows, Sel-Calr Ifu, 

Ceraun eel, - Ni tad & 

-PhaArs K. S,.27,28 

Serair anaul Q. Ass.29,30 

SennachoZ&o K. Ass.21,23 

Sen=Sarg K.Ass. 26 

Septepoi. 10 

Serakdn-diz Pa. 16 

Serugdafcu Pa.17,18 

Servwps K. R. 33 

Seth -dty-nad Pa. 16 

SethiA-oZ/Pa.17, 18 

Sever ant E. R.35,37 

S evpan K. Eg.23,25 

Sev=Seth K. Eg. 26 

Shalluppe K. Is. 20 

She#? Pa.17,18 

Shembulk-aug Pa.....*.... 16 

Sid6t6o2 K. S.27,28 

Sil-It&l-Nero L. 44 

Sim-Jzp-Macca&oZ, & -sec- 

dap H. P. ...**.28,29 

SisyphdZzo K.29,30 

SmalcalZos.. *.. 15 

Smcrd=Art K. P. 26 

Socmm Ph......... 32 

S6d-Gafrowp.9,10 

SolomdzaZ K. Is.19,20 

Solun Ph. .ix. 32 

Sophoclozoi Po. 32 

Sp-Ath faz K. 45 

Sp-inviffcA:. 16 

S-QuinaZciZ P.42,43 

Stat-consularoso.. .33,34 

Stat-regdoZ. 33 

Steph&iZ K. E.12, 13 

Steph-da K. E. 14 

Stephede AB. 46 

Strab-Tib L. 44 

StratfoZod AB. 46 

SudbuZoifc AB. ib. 

Super lid K. R. 33 

Swed-BerofcZ5 K. 45 

Syl-dictezz. 34 

Symmacliez6 L.41,42 


Tembyhe iEr.5, 6, 7 

TemMercne & Tempzpze Mr. 8 

'Terakoik-dyl Pa. 16 

Tere&es Pa.l^i 18 

Tertul and F.40,42 

Teuc&wcd K.• 30 

ThaumeZ/’ F.41,4- 

ThebadeZ W.30,31 

Thedcrefcu Po. 32 

The6do/n K. Ostro-Goths.. 39 

Theoddtapiz L.41,42 

Theo-Junozez* E. E.37,38 

Theo-MagZoztt E. E. ib. 

Theoph-AntasA: F.40, 42 

Thes bdif . 30 

ThesZe-t Ep.45, 46 

TholeZZ J. I? 

Thom-Aquadst L.43, 44 

Thuansap L. *6. 

TiberZm E.R.. • -34, 35 

Tibnen, K. Is.19, 20 

Tigr4nezZ K. A.27,28 

Tj-Timsiz, Tim-secaup & 

Timosiz Ep.45,46 

TirhapyZ K. Eg.24, 25 

Tirh=Tara K. AEth. . 26 

Titsu Ep. 45 

Titpow E.R. 35 

TotZop K. Ostro-Goths. 39 

Trajanfc E.R.ix. 35, 37 

TrentaZoZ C. 40 

Tren-decaZ-aZ/tz C. 15 

Trib foud .33, 34 

Triun. 34 

Tr6Mefce6 JEr. 8 

Tr6ya6ezZ iEr. 7 

Troy-jas iEr. 131 

Troypi'ZZa Mr... . 8 

Turk-Ottomadttoi.44,45 

Turn laul & TychbZos L... .43, 44 
T\Uka . 1® 


Tacidoz’Z E.R. 36 

Tacitdzez L.43,44 

Tam-BajaZ<5il». 11 


Valentadp H.41.45 

ValereZz E.R.36,3? 

Val (en)tiniZaw/' &Valent<5do 
E.W. Val iso E.E. & Val- 

s ikt E.W.37,31 

Vespoz'zE.R. 31 

V.ienZaa C. 4' 

Vitellozz E. R. 3 

Vitruv 4ul L. 4 































































































ET HISTORIC^. 207 


Ulp-Sev L. 44 

Un-Ploin . . 15 

Voludla E.R.36, 37 

Vortig/os .12, 13 

Vict-Ac£a-se iEr. 131 

U rb-s-C\e-p-atoip P. P. . .42, 43 
Uz-AzariA5y K. Ju.19, 20 

Waited AB. 46 

Wil - consau , RufAo/, & 

M seik K.E.12, 13 

W'\\-tb6-sou-fat K.E. 14 

Winchty/ AB. 46 

Xen6phi7ow Ph. 32 

Xer xoku K.P.24,25 

Xerd-Sog K.P. ib. 


Yezd-JasiEr.131 

Y6z sid Mr . 7 

Zacharappf K. Is. 20 

Zeb bel K. S.27, 28 

Zechariitfz Pr. 21 

Zedeka Inei K. Ju.19,20 

Zedleik .9,10 

Zenob doid Q.10, 11 

Zeno fpo E.E.37,38 

Zeph autz Pr. 21 

Zim-Tibwew, K. Is.19, 20 

Zonara66aA L.43, 44 

Zoroa fne . 10 

Zosi fel L . 42 

Zos oap .42,43 

Zos-Theo jun L.. 44 

































THE 


CONSTRUCTION AND USE 

OF THE 

GEOGRAPHICAL WORDS. 


Of words consisting of two parts in the same character, joined 
with a hyphen, the first part denotes a city, town, people, &c. in 
a kingdom, region, or province, denoted by the latter: the words 
in Italic letters signifying places in ancient Geography, the words 
in Roman letters, places in modern Geography. Thus, Abdir- 
thra; Abdera, a town in ancient Thrace. Aginc-art; Agincourt 
in Artois. 

Words in a parenthesis denote that the place represented by the 
first syllable or syllables, is one of those represented by the latter, 
as (Antig-lee) Antigua , one of the Leeward Islands ; (Cub-ant) 
Cuba, one of the Antilles. 

The letters N. E. S. W. either following or in a word, denote 
the situation of a place ; as Antill-luc S. the Antilles Islands, 
South of the Lucayos; Mad6ir-barb W. Madeira Isles, West of 
Barbary ; AmNEmoab, the Ammonites resided on the North-East 
of Moab. S. preceding a word signifies Saint. 

The letters G.S. denote Sacred Geography. 

A small capital at the end of a word denotes a particular portion 
or division of the region designed by the preceding letters ; as 
AEqui-lata points out that the iEqui dwelt in Latium Novum ; 
Batch-tartap, that Batchiserai is situated on the peninsula of Little 
Tartary. 

Italics joined with a hyphen denote the latitude and longitude of 
a place: as, Agrek-oit, the latitude of Agra 28 deg. the longitude 73. 

Italics joined with a comma denote the proportion of the king¬ 
dom, &c. to Great Britain; as Germ^wf, Germany to Great Brita?n 
as 3*53 to 1. 

Italics joined without a hyphen generally denote the distance 
from London or Jerusalem ; as Par del sc. Paris from London about 
225 miles; Antioch?*/, Antioch from Jerusalem about 300 miles. 

Syllables joined with this mark = denote correspondent places 
of ancient and present geographv '*cA=livad, the ancient 

{ichaia, the present Livadia. 


VOCES GEOGRAPHICAL 

r 


&bdir-thra ...... 

Acerr-camp .. 

^cA=livad.. 

Acrdc-epir .. 

Act-acarn .. 

Adrdm-mysi . 

^®<7<^=arch* ... 

JE gin —eng. 

^®o=lipari. 

j3Hqui-latn . 

JEtna=gib . 

4/Hea=trip-tun . 

Aginc-art. 

Agrek-oit . 

Agr-ind. 

Aix-la-cha-west.. 

Aix-prov.. 

Aladul-nat....... 

Alb =brit. 

Alepfs-£e£. 

A16p-syri.. 

A1 exibdf . 

AU6b=so.v . 

Amas-nat. 

(Amboyn-mol)... 

Ambr-acarn . 

Amien-pica ...... 

AmNEmoab G. S 

Amyc-lac . 

Ancyr-gal . 

Ancon-pap..... . 
Ang-caern W. 

Anj-orl. 

Ant-brab. 


PAGE 

.75, 77 
.76, 77 
.78,79 
.75,77 
.. ib. 
.76,77 
.79,81 
.80,81 
.. ib. 
.. 77 
.80, 81 
.78,79 
.59,60 
.63,61 
.60,61 
.58, 60 
.. 57 
.. 61 
.. 79 
.63,64. 
.. 61 
.63,64- 
.78,79 
.. 61 
.67,68 
.76,77 
.. 57 
.. 85 

.76, 77 
.. ib. 
.. 60 
.69,70 
.. 60 
.. 57 


(Antig-lee). 

Antill-luc S. 

Antiochi#. 

Antiuch-pisid . 

Ant-vols . 

Aquilei-carn ... 

Aram=syr-mes G.S, 

Arb el-ciss . 

Arch-dwin. 

Arch st-fe .. 

Ard-rut . 

Argent= strasb. 

Arimin-umb .. 

/4rw-turc-alad. 

Arv=hama W. G. S. 

Ashke-phr G. S. 

Asshur-ass G.S. 

Assum-para. 

Astrac-tart.. 

Astr6p-lau . 

AtYdk-el . 

Athos-mac . 

Aug-suab.. 

Avig-prov. 

Aus-lata . 

Azov-circ. 

Az6r-port W. 

BabyhY^b Pa. 

Babylo&y G.S. 

Bad-suab. 

B«i=gu&dal. 

Bag-diarb. 

(Baha-luc). 


PAGE 

.. 69 
.. ib. 
.. 65 

.76,77 
.. ib. 
.. ib. 
.. 83 

.75,77 
58,60 
.63, 64 
.76,77 
.. 81 
,76,77 
.. 79 
.83, 84 
,82,83 
.. 83 

.. 61 
.. ib. 
63, 64 
.. ib. 
.75,77 
57, 58 
,59,60 
.77,78 
.. 61 
.. 68 

,63,64 
.. 65 
,58,61 
80,81 
,. 61 
.. 69 


* The reader will find in this Index also, many of the word* 
more fully expressed than they are in the body of the work. 








































































VOCES GEOGRAPHICiE. 


210 

B ai-campa .- ,,....76,77 


Bale= ma-mi.80, S1 

Balt-mary. 61 

(Barb-carib)... 69 

B&rbbu-la .63, 64 

Bar-catal. 58 

B&sil foi-p .62, 64 

Bast-corsic.59, 60 

Batch-tartap. ib. 

Be\\bd-ku .63, 64 

Belg-servi. 58 

Beneven-nap.59. 60 

Ben gdd-oul .63, 64 

B6rge-nor..59, 60 

Berl-branden. ib. 

Ber mta-lou .63, 64 

Berm-carol E. 69 

Berr-orl. 60 

Bersy-l ...62, 64 

Bery-phcen .75, 77 

$es4nc-FranCora.59, 60 

Xilb-bisc. 58 

B16nhe-bav .ix. 58, 60 

(Born-sound).67, 68 

Boryst =niep.80,81 

Bosph-clmm=(i&ff .. .79,81 

Bosp-thraci =const. ib. 

Bourd-gui. 57 

Brand-Saxu.59,60 

Bred-brab. ib. 

Brem-saxL.58, 60 

Bres-sile.59, 60 

Brug-fland. 57 

Brund-cala .. .76, 77 

Brus-braba. 57 

BrusZy-o...62, 64 

Brut-oenot . 77 

Burg-cast Vet. 58 

Cad-andal.59,60 

Cagli-sard. ib. 

Cairdow-ii.63, 64, 

Cair-eg. 61 

Cala-mess .77,78 

Cali-granN W.68,69 

Cal-pica.58, 60 

Calp=g\b . 81 

Cainb-hainau. 57 

Cana-jorM.83, 84 

Can&r-bild W. 68 

Cand-archip S. 67 


Cann-peucet ...75,77 

Canta =.bisc. 79 

Canv-ess E....69,70 

Capitanap ...... 60 

Caram&n-nat. 61 

Carbdli-pamph .76,77 

Carlbb-ant E. 69 

Carls-cro. 58 

Carp=scarp.80, SI 

Carth ti-by .63, 64 

Cart-mur.59, 60 

Casp=sh\a.-bsLck .... .79,81 

G'am‘£=scill.80,81 

Cass-rhinu.58, 60 

(Celeb-mol).67,68 

Cenchr-ach .76,77 

(Ceram-mol).67,68 

Cerig-mor S... 67 

Cer»t=madag.80,81 

Cepha=mor W. 67 

Ceyl-P west E.67, 68 

Chalc-CEtol .76,77 

Chalced-bith .. ib. 

Chalc=neg ...80,81 

Chaly-gal .76, 77 

Chamb-sav.59, 60 

Chamb-tart.60, 61 

Charl-nam. 57 

Chax-sethiNF. 61 

Chiron-boeo .75,77 

Choczi-mold. 58 

Christ-agg.59, 60 

(S. Christ-lee S.). 69 

C7m6=jutl.78,79 

G’i?/m=caff.79, 81 

Cirt-num .76, 77 

Cith-bce .75,77 

Citadel-min.59, 60 

Clev-westpha.57,58 

Clus-etru .76,77 

Cnid-dorx . ib. 

Coddn=ze&\ .78,79 

Col-Agrip=co\ . 81 

Col-All=ge n. ib. 

Colch=m'mg .78,79 

Colog-rhinL.57,58 

Col6ss-phrygi .76,77 

Comagen-syrv . ib. 

Compost-gal. 58 

Const ob-ta .62,64 

Const-rom.. 58 








































































































VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 


Constas##. 

Const-suab. 

Coplu-be . 

Cop saz . 

Cop-zeal. 

Cord-andalu. 

Corf-but W. 

Corjini-pelig Pa. ... 

Corin-ach . 

Corsic-gen S. 

Cos=lang.. 

Craco-polp.. 

Crac tiz-ez . 

Crem-mil.. 

Cress-pic. 

CreZ=candy.. 

(Cub-ant).. 

Cum-ceoli & Cur-sab 
Cush=cethiop G. S.. 

Cyp-nato S. 

Cyrn— corsic.. 

Cyth=ce ri . 

Cyzi=mys . 

D&a-bild. 

Uaei=mold-wa-t... 
Dam&sc&wz G. S...., 

Damasc-ccel S . 

Dan-a-b6erdoz G. S. 

Dang-nub. 

Dan-suab-eux. 

Dantzicfryz. 

Dantzic-pol. 

Dantz vf-bei . 

Daun-apu . 

Del-pho . 

Denraa6,ow. 

Dev6nt-over.. 

Diarb-TurkA. 

Diosc6r= Zoc. 

Dij6n-burg. 

Dodon-mol . 

Douay-fland.. 

Dresd-sax. 

Dunk-fland. 

Dwin-Rus-whi Pa... 
Dyrr-mac . 

Ebr-med-s. 

Ebvd=MVest Scot .. 
Ebu*=Yv . 


.. 65 

.58,60 
.62, 64 
.. 65 

.59, 60 
.. ib. 
.. 67 

.76, 77 
.. ib. 
.. 67 

.80,81 
59,60 
.62, 64 
.59, 60 
.. ib. 
.80,81 
.. 69 

.76,77 
.83,84 
.67,68 
.80,81 
.. ib. 
.76,77 

.. 61 
.78, 79 
.. 65 
.76,77 
.. 65 

.. 61 
.85, 86 
.. 65 

.59, 60 
.62, 64 
.. 77 
.75,77 
.. 66 
.. 57 

.. 61 
80,81 
,. 57 

76,77 
,. 57 

59, 60 
,. 57 

86 
,75,77 

,. 86 
69, 70 
80,81 


211 


Edess-mes .76,77 

Edum-SjudG.S . 85 

Ela=sus-pers G. S. 82 

Elb-ger-oc. 86 

Eleus-meg .76,77 

Elish-arch G. S. 83 

Eph-ion .76,77 

Epi =chim.78,79 

Epidau-lac .76, 77 

Erid= po.80,81 

Eub=neg . ib. 

Euph-arm-sin-pers. 86 

Eux= black.79,81 

S.Fe-gran. 61 

(Fer-can). 68 

FerrcAr-aA:. 63, 64 

Ferr ep,op-ap,U . 64 

Fez-barb. 61 

Flor-tusc.59, 60 

Fontara-bisc.58,60 

Form di-g .63,64 

Form6-souchin E.67, 68 

Fort= can . .80, 81 

Frana,p .65,66 

Franc-rhinu.57, 58 

FranCom-burg E. 52 

Fun-jut E.66, 67 

Gad=c?i<l .80,81 

Gadi-fret=g ib.79,81 

Gcetul= bild .78,79 

Gang-paph .76,77 

G&ngl-beng. 86 

Garam= zaar . 79 

Genevosi/. 65 

Genev-switz .59,60 

S. Geo bi-sou .63,64 

Germf,M£.65, 66 

Gibtaw-s.62, 64 

Gibra&sy . 65 

(Gilo-mol).67,68 

Gomer=alb G. S.82,83 

Gorg— verd. 80 

Gott-goth .59,60 

Grani-ph .75,77 

Gren-dau . 57 

Guern-norm W...69,70 

Halicdr-dora .75,77 


Hamdth=phoen-syr G. S. 83,84 



































































































212 


VOCES GEOGRAPHIC.*®, 


Ilamb-saxL.... 

Hano-saxL. 

Ilav-arao . 

Havred-norm. 

Havi=sus-car G. S 

Heid-rhiii. 

Hec sl-at . 

S. Hel&w-p. 

S. Hel-congo W.. 

Helico-ph . 

Hcllesp= dard.... 

Herm-transyl- 

Hern-latn . 

Hesp=\e rd. 

Helv=swi\.z . 

Hip-numid . 

(Hispani61-ant) .. 

Hocst-bav. 

Holy-north E. Pa. 

Holst-saxn. 

Hymelt-att . 

Hyrc= sala-back . 


57,58 
, * ib. 
83,84 
,59, CO 
82 
57,58 
,63, 64 
.. ib. 

,. 6S 
,75,77 
80,81 
.. 58 

,77,78 
,80,81 
.78,79 
,77,78 
.. 69 

.58,60 
69, 70 
.. 60 
.75,77 
.. 79 


S. Jag-chill. 

(Jamaic-ant). 

J vcaiak-lcy . 

Jam-virgin. 

Tap-norChin E. 

Japto-bay . 

Jav-gree G. S. 

(Jav-sound) . 

J6=spain . 

Iber -alb—geovg . 

Ice -nor W. 

Jers-norm W. 

Jeru tads . 

Id il-doi . 

Illi-phry'si . 

Illib-hisp n. 

Illyri= cro-dal. 

Jord-neph-salb G. S. . 
Ish-mad-am-drab G.S 

Isp-pers . 

Ispte-on . 

Iss-cili . 

Jst=danu. 

Ist-ven. 

Ita5,an,. 

Ibha=comp . 


.... 61 
.... 69 

...63,64 
.... 61 
...67,68 
.. .63, 64 
.... 83 
...67,6S 
.... 79 
...78,79 
... 66 , 6 ? 
...69,70 
ix. 62, 64 
...63, 64 
,.. .76,77 

. ib. 

,...78,79 

. 86 

.... 85 

....60,61 
....63,64 
....75,77 
.. ..80,81 
,...59, 60 
....65,66 
....80,81 


. ... 83 


Lad*phil E. 

Laod-car ... 

Lavini-lat . 

Leg-tusc. 

Leip-sax. 

Lei psw 6-ad. 

Lemn= stali .... 
Les&=metelin .. 

Leuc-boeo . 

Leuc= maur .... 
Leuw&rd-fries... 
Lib-des= zaara.. 

Libur=cro . 

Liburn-etru .... 

L/6 < j/=barc. 

Liege-westph... 

Ligu=ge n. 

Ligus-mar=gen 
Limo-guienn.. .. 

Lisfe£-6z. 

Lls-port. 

Lbniaib . 

Loo-gueld. 

Lorett-anc. 

Lorr-champ E... 
Lub—liby G. S.. 
(Lucayo-luc) ... 

Luc-flor E. 

Luc-oenot . 

Lud—lyd G. S. . 
LugB=\eyd .... 

Lug= lyo. 

Lund-scon. 

Lyca-cap . 

Mac&ss-mol..... 
Madag-zang E. , 

Mad-castN.. 

Madeir-barb W. 

Madehit-cd . 

Madroy-i. 

Madrmz. 

Mcean-lydi . 

Moeot-az . 

Maest-limbur .., 
Magd-saxL ...., 
Mag-scyth G.S. 

Mala-gran. 

Maid iv-Pwest S, 
Malt-sici S. ... 
(Manll-phil) .. 


.67, 68 

.76,77 

.76,77 

.59, 60 

. ib. 

.63, 64 

.80,81 

. ib. 

.76, 77 

.80, 81 

. 57 

. 79 

.78, 79 

.76,77 

. 79 

.59, 60 

. 79 

..80,81 

. 60 

.63,64 

.59, 60 

. 64 

. 57 

.59,60 

. 52 

.83, 84 

. 69 

. ib. 

. 77 

. 82 

. 81 

. ib. 

.59, 6-4 

.76, 77 

. 67 

. 68 

. 53 

. 68 

.63,64 

.. .ix. 62, 64 

.61,65 

.75,77 

.79,81 

.59,60 

.58,60 

. 83 

.59,60 

67,68 
. 68 
,67,68 


Kitt —ita G. S, 
































































































VOCJiS GEOGRAPHIC.®, 


213 


Man-lanc W.69, 70 

Mant-urc .76, 77 

Marath-att .75,77 

Marseil-prov. 57 

Mau=fe z-raor .... .78, 79 

Meaux-chanip .59, 60 

Mediol-ins .76,77 

Memph-JEgi . ib. 

Menuth —madag . 80 

Meshech=mosch G. S. 83 

Mesnp =diar. 79 

Messap-grceyi . 77 

MessiniA>6aw.63, 64 

Metelin-nat W.67,68 

Midd-zeal. 57 

iVli-majorc-valen E.66, 67 

(Mind-phil).67,68 

Ming-georg . 61 

JVJitt-courl.59, 60 

Mizr-ceg G. S.83, 84 

Moa-NEed G. S. 85 

I\Iaes-inf=bu\g .78, 79 

Mces-sup —serv. ib. 

Mog =mentz. 81 

Moluc-PEast E.67,68 

Monom-aeths. 61 

Mons-hain. 57 

Montpel-lang.58, 60 

Mosc assy . 65 

Mosc lu-tei .....62,64 

Mousfil-diar. 61 

Munic-bavar.. .57,58 

Munst-west. ib. 

Muti-boi .77,78 

Mycen-arg ...76,77 

Nabath-arap .77,78 

Nan/ei-s.. .63,64 

Nancy-lor.59,60 

Naplo6-6w.63, 64 

Nass-rhinu.59,60 

Natol-turkA. 61 

Nazarfcy G. S. 65 

Heg-livad E. 67 

Neme-arg .76,77 

Neoc<£s-cap . ib. 

Newf-novscot E. .68,69 

Nico-cyp. 61 

NieP-eux.85,86 

Nicdm-bithy .75,77 

Nig=neg .. 79 


Nil-medi. 80 

Nim-guelder.58,60 

Ninio^'e.63,64 

Nism-langued.59,60 

Nol-campa .77,73 

Nom-arav . ib, 

Ndr=bavar-aus.78, 79 

Numid=a\g . 79 

Nutni-nov— bild. ib, 

Nurem-franc.57,58 

Nyss-meg .75,77 

Od-balt. 84 

Oeno-grcEM . 77 

Oliv-prus.58,6(1 

Olym-elis .75, 77 

Olymp-thess ... ib. 

Omer-art.58, 60 

Oph=chers G. S. 82 

Oran-prov. 57 

Ork-scot N.69,70 

Oss-thess ...75,77 

Ovi-ast. 58 

Oxld-fsyb-ap . 64 

Pad= po.80,81 

Padu-ven ..58, 60 

Palerm-sici.59,6(1 

Palm-coslS . .77,78 

Pampel-nav. 58 

Pa.nn6n=h\ing .78, 79 

Par/Ar-e.62,64 

Par-isle. 57 

Par del .64, 65 

Pata-lyc .76,77 

Pavdt-venet . ib 

Patm— palm.80,8 

Pat-sporad .75,77 

Pek-chin ..... .60,61 

Pekinoz-6ajj.63,64 

Pelidn-thess . 77 

Pell-cemath .76,77 

Pelopon= mor.78,79 

Perg-myss .76,77 

Perpig-rous.59,60 

Petwara-sclav. ib. 

Peucet-apu . 77 

Phar-aUxand . 68 

Phars-thessa .76,77 

Philadelp lyd . ib. 

Philad-pens. 61 






































































































214 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^®. 


Philip-thraci . 

Philip-EastPen E. ... 
Philist= pal G.S. .... 

Phut-lib G.S. 

Pisid-pamG . 

Poict-orl. 

Pol-istri.. 

PoM,in.. 

Pomeran-saxo. 

Port-novscot. 

Por,te. 

(Portric-ant). 

(Port-sant-mad). 

Poseg-sclav. 

Pragaw&z. 

Prag-boh. 

Pragly-bo . 

Presb-hungu. 

Propont= mar. 

(Provi-luc). 

Pyl-mess .. 

Quebop-pu . 

Queb-canada. 

Ra-ded=pers-gn G.S. 

Ragu-dal. 

Ram-d&\i-pem W. 

Rati-bav. 

Raven-umb . 

Rav-rom .... 

Renn-br6ta. 

\RAae£=gris-tyr-it- 

Rha=yo\gtL . 

RMg-calabri . 

Rhei-cham. 

Rhin-gris-ger-oc. 

Rhod-nato S. 

Rhon-med-s... .*.. .. 

Yibotoi-ie . 

Ric €z-lou . 

Riga-liv. 

Roch-orl. 

Rom fd-be . 

R6m fa,lo-b€,dou . 

Romouly . 

Rom-pap. 

Rotho=rouen . 

Rou-norm. 

Uous-catalon. 

RwM=fium.... _ ... 


...76 ,77 
...67,68 
...83,84 
.... ib. 
,. .76,77 
.... 57 
...59,60 
. .65, 68 
...59,60 
.... 61 
... 66 
.... 69 
.. •. 68 
..69,60 
.... 65 

..59, 60 
... 62, 64 
,..59, 60 
...79,81 
.... 69 
...75,77 


.63,64 

.. 61 


...83,84 
...59, 60 
...69,70 
...59,60 
...77,78 
..59, 60 
.... 57 

...78,79 
.... 80 
..76,77 
.... 57 

i. .85, 86 
...67, 68 
.... 86 
...63, 64 
.... ib. 
...59, 60 
.... ib. 
...62, 64 
.... 64 

.... 65 

.... 60 
.... 81 
.... 57 

...59, 60 
...80,81 


Russaz,6i. 

Sab-araF .77, 7S 

Sagun-tarr .76, 77 

Sagunt =morved. 81 

Salam=co\ .80, 81 

Salamanc-leo.59,60 

Salent-mess .77, 78 

Salonic-mac. 58 

S.Salv-braz. 61 

SaraaroZ G.S. 65 

Samosa-com ..75, 77 

Sam-nat W. -- 67,68 

Saracen-araF.. .77, 78 

Sard-gen S. 67 

Sarag-arr. 56 

Sard-lyd ...73,77 

Sardic-thraci . ib. 

Sarm=po-ta-russ-l..78, 79 

Sav-burg-dau E.^. 52 

Saxo-saxu.59 60 

Vcand=swe*nor.78,79 

Scen-aran .77, 78 

Scio-nat W.67, 68 

Sclav-hung.59,60 

Scyth-sog =tart.78, 79 

Sen-atlant-oc. 86 

Serai-bosn & Sev-andalu... 58 

Sheb-araF G.S.83, 84 

Shep-kent E.. .69,70 

Shet-scot N. ib. 

Siam af-ga .63, 64 

Sici-nap S. 67 

Sicu-fret=mess .80, 81 

Sid-phoen. .77, 78 

Sin-adriat=\e n, -amb= lart, 
-ara&=redS, -corinth=\ep, 
gan = beng, -mag = sia, 
-pers=bals & Sin-salam= 

eng.. .80,81 

jSirwi-pami.76,77 

.Sles-jut.59, 60 

SmyrmTr-r/oifc.62,64 

' Smyrn-ion .76,77 

Smyrn-nat..,. 61 

Sogd= zagat-usb. 79 

Soiss-isle.59,60 

Soph-bulg. 58 

Sound-PEast S. E.67, 6S 

Spa,A:a...65, 66 

Spal-dalraa........... 58 






























































































VOCES GEOGRAPHIC,® 


SpanN,afc. 66 

Spart-lac .76,77 

Spits pi-sou .63, 64 

Stali-nat W.67,68 

Stet-pomeran.59, 60 

Stocklou-ak .62, 64 

Stockowpz. 65 

Stock-swep.59, 60 

Strasb-alsa. ib. 

Stras-r/iuP.57,58 

Sulmo-pelig .76, 77 

(Sumat-sound).67, 6S 

Swedi,ss.65, 66 

Swit-cornt E. 52 

Switzer, boi . 66 

Syracu-sicU .76, 77 

Syri- turkA.. 61 

Tdg-lusit .75,77 

Tai-spain-alt-oc. 86 

Tana = don. 80 

Taprob = cey 1.80,81 

Tarent-sal .77,78 

Tarsh = cil G. S. 83 

Taur-chers = ptart. 79 

Tegce-arcad . 77 

(Tenerif-can). 68 

(Tere6r-azor). ib. 

Terc6r ip-el .63, 64 

Terg6-walach... 58 

Termagnit&oArAanm ... .4,88,89 

Than-kent E.69,70 

Theb-JEgS .76, 77 

Thcss =*jan.ix. 78,79 

Thessal-dmphax .76,77 

Thoul-langued. 57 

Thraci*= rom.78,79 

Thul =ice.80,81 

Thya-lyd .76,77 

Tig— .. 81 

Tigr-arm-sin-pers . 86 

(Tobag-lee). 69 

Togdrm-cap G.S.. .82,83 

Toled-newC.59, 60 

To-moes .76,77 


N. B. These Indexes do not 
is hoped enough is inserted to 


215 


Tomb-neg. 61 

Tort6s-cat. 58 

7Y<m = per.80,81 

Tren-tyrol.59, 60 

Trie-rhiL. ib. 

Trinac— sicil.80,81 

Troy-champ. 57 

Tr oy-en .62, 64 

Tub=iberi G.S.82, 83 

Tuscu-lat .76, 77 

Turt,aA:.65, 65 

Turin-pi6d.59,60 

Turc6m-turkA. 61 

Tyrol-aust...59, 60 

Tyr-phcen .77, 78 

Tyrrh-mar=tusc .80,81 

Valedol-oldC.59,60 

Vect- hamp S.69,70 

Ven fl-ad .63,64 

Verd-neg W. 68 

Verd-saxL.5f 60 

Vesuv=som .81 

VienAroz.. . • 35 

Vienn-aust.5i 18 

VienoA:-ajj.62, 64 

Find-sua-b.78, 79 

Vist-po-balt.85,86 

V61g-rus-casp. ib. 

Volsc-laUa .77,78 

Un-pr,a6. 66 

U2=jftp-araD... 82 

Wars-mazov.59, 6Q 

Warsnwz. 65 

Woxsud-eb .63, 64 

Wight-hamp S.69,70 

Witt-saxu.57, 58 

Y-valenci E.66,67 

Zant-mor W. .. 67 

Zeal-jut E.66, 67 

Zell-saxL.59,60 

Zoc-ajan E. 68 


iin quite all the words, but it 
r every useful purpose. 


FINIS, 










































































































































*■ . 













' 








' 










3 47 7 




















































Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Oct. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 












N 






































































